This is a modern-English version of Robin Hood, originally written by McSpadden, J. Walker (Joseph Walker). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





ROBIN HOOD



by J. Walker McSpadden










CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__










CHAPTER I

HOW ROBIN HOOD BECAME AN OUTLAW

     List and hearken, gentlemen,
     That be of free-born blood,
     I shall you tell of a good yeoman,
     His name was Robin Hood.

     Robin was a proud outlaw,
     While as he walked on the ground.
     So courteous an outlaw as he was one
     Was never none else found.
     Listen up, gentlemen,  
     Those of you who are free-born,  
     I'm going to tell you about a good man,  
     His name was Robin Hood.  

     Robin was a proud outlaw,  
     As he roamed the land.  
     No one else was as polite an outlaw  
     As he was.  

In the days of good King Harry the Second of England—he of the warring sons—there were certain forests in the north country set aside for the King’s hunting, and no man might shoot deer therein under penalty of death. These forests were guarded by the King’s Foresters, the chief of whom, in each wood, was no mean man but equal in authority to the Sheriff in his walled town, or even to my lord Bishop in his abbey.

In the time of good King Harry the Second of England—he with the warring sons—there were certain forests in the north reserved for the King’s hunting, and no one was allowed to shoot deer there under the threat of death. These forests were protected by the King’s Foresters, the chief of whom in each forest had authority comparable to the Sheriff in his walled town, or even to my lord Bishop in his abbey.

One of the greatest of royal preserves was Sherwood and Barnesdale forests near the two towns of Nottingham and Barnesdale. Here for some years dwelt one Hugh Fitzooth as Head Forester, with his good wife and son Robert. The boy had been born in Lockesley town—in the year 1160, stern records say—and was often called Lockesley, or Rob of Lockesley. He was a comely, well-knit stripling, and as soon as he was strong enough to walk his chief delight was to go with his father into the forest. As soon as his right arm received thew and sinew he learned to draw the long bow and speed a true arrow. While on winter evenings his greatest joy was to hear his father tell of bold Will o’ the Green, the outlaw, who for many summers defied the King’s Foresters and feasted with his men upon King’s deer. And on other stormy days the boy learned to whittle out a straight shaft for the long bow, and tip it with gray goose feathers.

One of the biggest royal preserves was Sherwood and Barnesdale forests near the towns of Nottingham and Barnesdale. For several years, Hugh Fitzooth lived there as the Head Forester, along with his wife and son Robert. The boy was born in Lockesley town—in 1160, as the records say—and was often called Lockesley, or Rob of Lockesley. He was a handsome, strong young man, and as soon as he could walk, his favorite thing to do was to go into the forest with his father. Once his right arm became strong enough, he learned to draw the long bow and shoot a true arrow. During winter evenings, he loved to listen to his father tell stories about bold Will o’ the Green, the outlaw, who defied the King’s Foresters for many summers and feasted with his men on the King’s deer. On other stormy days, the boy learned to carve a straight shaft for the long bow and tip it with gray goose feathers.

The fond mother sighed when she saw the boy’s face light up at these woodland tales. She was of gentle birth, and had hoped to see her son famous at court or abbey. She taught him to read and to write, to doff his cap without awkwardness and to answer directly and truthfully both lord and peasant. But the boy, although he took kindly to these lessons of breeding, was yet happiest when he had his beloved bow in hand and strolled at will, listening to the murmur of the trees.

The loving mother sighed when she saw her son's face light up at those woodland stories. She came from a good family and had hoped to see her son become famous at court or in a monastery. She taught him how to read and write, how to take off his cap gracefully, and to respond directly and honestly to both lords and commoners. However, the boy, even though he appreciated these lessons on manners, was at his happiest when he had his cherished bow in hand, wandering freely and listening to the whisper of the trees.

Two playmates had Rob in these gladsome early days. One was Will Gamewell, his father’s brother’s son, who lived at Gamewell Lodge, hard by Nottingham town. The other was Marian Fitzwalter, only child of the Earl of Huntingdon. The castle of Huntingdon could be seen from the top of one of the tall trees in Sherwood; and on more than one bright day Rob’s white signal from this tree told Marian that he awaited her there: for you must know that Rob did not visit her at the castle. His father and her father were enemies. Some people whispered that Hugh Fitzooth was the rightful Earl of Huntingdon, but that he had been defrauded out of his lands by Fitzwalter, who had won the King’s favor by a crusade to the Holy Land. But little cared Rob or Marian for this enmity, however it had arisen. They knew that the great green—wood was open to them, and that the wide, wide world was full of the scent of flowers and the song of birds.

Two kids were Rob’s playmates during those joyful early days. One was Will Gamewell, his father's brother's son, who lived at Gamewell Lodge, near Nottingham town. The other was Marian Fitzwalter, the only child of the Earl of Huntingdon. From the top of one of the tall trees in Sherwood, you could see the castle of Huntingdon; and on more than one sunny day, Rob’s white signal from this tree let Marian know he was waiting for her there: you should know that Rob didn’t visit her at the castle. His father and her father were enemies. Some people whispered that Hugh Fitzooth was the rightful Earl of Huntingdon but had lost his lands to Fitzwalter, who gained the King’s favor by going on a crusade to the Holy Land. But Rob and Marian didn’t care about this feud, no matter how it started. They knew that the vast green wood was theirs to explore and that the wide world was filled with the scent of flowers and the songs of birds.

Days of youth speed all too swiftly, and troubled skies come all too soon. Rob’s father had two other enemies besides Fitzwalter, in the persons of the lean Sheriff of Nottingham and the fat Bishop of Hereford. These three enemies one day got possession of the King’s ear and whispered therein to such good—or evil—purpose that Hugh Fitzooth was removed from his post of King’s Forester. He and his wife and Rob, then a youth of nineteen, were descended upon, during a cold winter’s evening, and dispossessed without warning. The Sheriff arrested the Forester for treason—of which, poor man, he was as guiltless as you or I—and carried him to Nottingham jail. Rob and his mother were sheltered over night in the jail, also, but next morning were roughly bade to go about their business. Thereupon they turned for succor to their only kinsman, Squire George of Gamewell, who sheltered them in all kindness.

Days of youth pass all too quickly, and troubled times arrive all too soon. Rob’s father had two other enemies besides Fitzwalter, namely the skinny Sheriff of Nottingham and the overweight Bishop of Hereford. One day, these three rivals gained the King’s attention and whispered, with such influence—good or bad—that Hugh Fitzooth was removed from his position as King’s Forester. He, along with his wife and Rob, who was just nineteen, were suddenly invaded one cold winter evening and kicked out without warning. The Sheriff arrested the Forester for treason—of which, poor man, he was as innocent as you or I—and took him to Nottingham jail. Rob and his mother were kept in the jail overnight, but the next morning were roughly told to go about their business. They then sought help from their only relative, Squire George of Gamewell, who kindly took them in.

But the shock, and the winter night’s journey, proved too much for Dame Fitzooth. She had not been strong for some time before leaving the forest. In less than two months she was no more. Rob felt as though his heart was broken at this loss. But scarcely had the first spring flowers begun to blossom upon her grave, when he met another crushing blow in the loss of his father. That stern man had died in prison before his accusers could agree upon the charges by which he was to be brought to trial.

But the shock and the journey through the winter night were too much for Dame Fitzooth. She hadn’t been strong for a while before leaving the forest. In less than two months, she was gone. Rob felt like his heart was broken by this loss. Just as the first spring flowers began to bloom on her grave, he faced another devastating blow with the loss of his father. That tough man had died in prison before his accusers could even agree on the charges that would lead to his trial.

Two years passed by. Rob’s cousin Will was away at school; and Marian’s father, who had learned of her friendship with Rob, had sent his daughter to the court of Queen Eleanor. So these years were lonely ones to the orphaned lad. The bluff old Squire was kind to him, but secretly could make nothing of one who went about brooding and as though seeking for something he had lost. The truth is that Rob missed his old life in the forest no less than his mother’s gentleness, and his father’s companionship. Every time he twanged the string of the long bow against his shoulder and heard the gray goose shaft sing, it told him of happy days that he could not recall.

Two years went by. Rob’s cousin Will was away at school, and Marian’s father, who had found out about her friendship with Rob, had sent her to the court of Queen Eleanor. So these years were lonely for the orphaned boy. The gruff old Squire was nice to him, but he secretly didn't know how to deal with someone who wandered around deep in thought, as if searching for something he had lost. The truth is that Rob missed his old life in the forest just as much as he missed his mother’s kindness and his father’s company. Every time he pulled the string of his longbow against his shoulder and heard the gray goose feather fly, it reminded him of happy days that he couldn’t remember.

One morning as Rob came in to breakfast, his uncle greeted him with, “I have news for you, Rob, my lad!” and the hearty old Squire finished his draught of ale and set his pewter tankard down with a crash.

One morning, as Rob came in for breakfast, his uncle greeted him with, “I have news for you, Rob, my boy!” The cheerful old Squire finished his beer and slammed his pewter mug down with a crash.

“What may that be, Uncle Gamewell?” asked the young man.

“What could that be, Uncle Gamewell?” asked the young man.

“Here is a chance to exercise your good long bow and win a pretty prize. The Fair is on at Nottingham, and the Sheriff proclaims an archer’s tournament. The best fellows are to have places with the King’s Foresters, and the one who shoots straightest of all will win for prize a golden arrow—a useless bauble enough, but just the thing for your lady love, eh, Rob my boy?” Here the Squire laughed and whacked the table again with his tankard.

“Here’s a chance to show off your awesome longbow skills and win a nice prize. The Fair is happening in Nottingham, and the Sheriff is hosting an archery tournament. The top competitors will get spots with the King’s Foresters, and the one who shoots the best will win a golden arrow as a prize—a pretty useless trinket, but just the right thing for your lady love, right, Rob my boy?” The Squire laughed and slammed the table again with his tankard.

Rob’s eyes sparkled. “‘Twere indeed worth shooting for, uncle mine,” he said. “I should dearly love to let arrow fly alongside another man. And a place among the Foresters is what I have long desired. Will you let me try?”

Rob’s eyes sparkled. “It’s definitely worth going for, uncle,” he said. “I would really love to shoot an arrow alongside another man. And a spot among the Foresters is what I’ve wanted for a long time. Will you let me try?”

“To be sure,” rejoined his uncle. “Well I know that your good mother would have had me make a clerk of you; but well I see that the greenwood is where you will pass your days. So, here’s luck to you in the bout!” And the huge tankard came a third time into play.

“To be sure,” replied his uncle. “I know your good mother would have wanted me to make a clerk out of you; but it’s clear that the forest is where you’ll spend your days. So, here’s wishing you luck in the fight!” And the big tankard was raised for the third time.

The young man thanked his uncle for his good wishes, and set about making preparations for the journey. He traveled lightly; but his yew bow must needs have a new string, and his cloth-yard arrows must be of the straightest and soundest.

The young man thanked his uncle for the good wishes and started getting ready for the journey. He packed light, but he definitely needed a new string for his yew bow, and his cloth-yard arrows had to be the straightest and most reliable.

One fine morning, a few days after, Rob might have been seen passing by way of Lockesley through Sherwood Forest to Nottingham town. Briskly walked he and gaily, for his hopes were high and never an enemy had he in the wide world. But ‘twas the very last morning in all his life when he was to lack an enemy! For, as he went his way through Sherwood, whistling a blithe tune, he came suddenly upon a group of Foresters, making merry beneath the spreading branches of an oak-tree. They had a huge meat pie before them and were washing down prodigious slices of it with nut brown ale.

One fine morning, a few days later, Rob could be seen walking through Lockesley and Sherwood Forest on his way to Nottingham town. He walked briskly and cheerfully, full of hope and with no enemies in the wide world. But it was the very last morning of his life when he would be without an enemy! As he made his way through Sherwood, whistling a happy tune, he suddenly came across a group of Foresters having a great time beneath the sprawling branches of an oak tree. They had a massive meat pie in front of them and were washing down huge slices with rich brown ale.

One glance at the leader and Rob knew at once that he had found an enemy. ‘Twas the man who had usurped his father’s place as Head Forester, and who had roughly turned his mother out in the snow. But never a word said he for good or bad, and would have passed on his way, had not this man, clearing his throat with a huge gulp, bellowed out: “By my troth, here is a pretty little archer! Where go you, my lad, with that tupenny bow and toy arrows? Belike he would shoot at Nottingham Fair! Ho! Ho!”

One look at the leader and Rob immediately knew he had found an enemy. It was the guy who had taken his father's position as Head Forester and who had roughly tossed his mother out into the snow. But he didn’t say a word, good or bad, and would have moved on if this man hadn’t cleared his throat with a big gulp and shouted, “By my word, look at this little archer! Where are you off to, kid, with that cheap bow and toy arrows? Maybe you’re planning to shoot at Nottingham Fair! Ha! Ha!”

A roar of laughter greeted this sally. Rob flushed, for he was mightily proud of his shooting.

A burst of laughter followed this comment. Rob blushed, as he was really proud of his shooting skills.

“My bow is as good as yours,” he retorted, “and my shafts will carry as straight and as far. So I’ll not take lessons of any of ye.”

“My bow is just as good as yours,” he shot back, “and my arrows will fly just as straight and as far. So I won’t take any lessons from any of you.”

They laughed again loudly at this, and the leader said with frown:

They laughed loudly at this again, and the leader said with a frown:

“Show us some of your skill, and if you can hit the mark here’s twenty silver pennies for you. But if you hit it not you are in for a sound drubbing for your pertness.”

"Show us some of your skills, and if you can hit the target, here are twenty silver coins for you. But if you miss, you’ll get a good beating for your arrogance."

“Pick your own target,” quoth Rob in a fine rage. “I’ll lay my head against that purse that I can hit it.”

“Choose your own target,” Rob said angrily. “I’ll bet my head that I can hit it.”

“It shall be as you say,” retorted the Forester angrily, “your head for your sauciness that you hit not my target.”

“It will be as you say,” the Forester shot back angrily, “but you’ll pay for your boldness if you don’t hit my target.”

Now at a little rise in the wood a herd of deer came grazing by, distant full fivescore yards. They were King’s deer, but at that distance seemed safe from any harm. The Head Forester pointed to them.

Now, on a slight elevation in the woods, a herd of deer was grazing nearby, about a hundred and fifty yards away. They were the King's deer, but at that distance, they seemed safe from any danger. The Head Forester pointed them out.

“If your young arm could speed a shaft for half that distance, I’d shoot with you.”

“If your young arm could throw an arrow that far, I’d shoot with you.”

“Done!” cried Rob. “My head against twenty pennies I’ll cause yon fine fellow in the lead of them to breathe his last.”

“Done!” shouted Rob. “I bet twenty pennies I’ll make that fine guy out front breathe his last.”

And without more ado he tried the string of his long bow, placed a shaft thereon, and drew it to his ear. A moment, and the quivering string sang death as the shaft whistled across the glade. Another moment and the leader of the herd leaped high in his tracks and fell prone, dyeing the sward with his heart’s blood.

And without wasting any time, he tested the string of his longbow, nocked an arrow, and pulled it back to his ear. In an instant, the vibrating string produced a deadly sound as the arrow zipped through the clearing. A moment later, the leader of the herd jumped high in its tracks and collapsed, staining the ground with its blood.

A murmur of amazement swept through the Foresters, and then a growl of rage. He that had wagered was angriest of all.

A murmur of astonishment spread among the Foresters, followed by a growl of anger. The one who had placed the bet was the angriest of all.

“Know you what you have done, rash youth?” he said. “You have killed a King’s deer, and by the laws of King Harry your head remains forfeit. Talk not to me of pennies but get ye gone straight, and let me not look upon your face again.”

“Do you know what you’ve done, reckless youth?” he said. “You’ve killed a King’s deer, and according to King Harry’s laws, you’ll lose your head for it. Don’t mention money to me, just get out of here, and I don’t want to see your face again.”

Rob’s blood boiled within him, and he uttered a rash speech. “I have looked upon your face once too often already, my fine Forester. ‘Tis you who wear my father’s shoes.”

Rob's blood was boiling, and he blurted out, “I've seen your face one too many times, my fine Forester. It’s you who are wearing my father's shoes.”

And with this he turned upon his heel and strode away.

And with that, he turned on his heel and walked away.

The Forester heard his parting thrust with an oath. Red with rage he seized his bow, strung an arrow, and without warning launched it full af’ Rob. Well was it for the latter that the Forester’s foot turned on a twig at the critical instant, for as it was the arrow whizzed by his ear so close as to take a stray strand of his hair with it. Rob turned upon his assailant, now twoscore yards away.

The Forester heard his parting shot and swore. Furious, he grabbed his bow, nocked an arrow, and without warning shot it straight at Rob. Lucky for Rob, the Forester stepped on a twig at the crucial moment, because the arrow zipped past his ear so closely that it took a stray strand of his hair with it. Rob turned to face his attacker, now twenty yards away.

“Ha!” said he. “You shoot not so straight as I, for all your bravado. Take this from the tupenny bow!”

“Ha!” he said. “You don’t shoot as straight as I do, no matter how much you brag. Take this from the two-penny bow!”

Straight flew his answering shaft. The Head Forester gave one cry, then fell face downward and lay still. His life had avenged Rob’s father, but the son was outlawed. Forward he ran through the forest, before the band could gather their scattered wits—still forward into the great greenwood. The swaying trees seemed to open their arms to the wanderer, and to welcome him home.

Straight flew his answering arrow. The Head Forester let out a cry, then fell face down and lay still. His life had avenged Rob’s father, but the son was now an outlaw. He ran forward through the forest, before the group could gather their scattered thoughts—still moving deeper into the great woods. The swaying trees appeared to open their arms to the wanderer and welcomed him home.

Toward the close of the same day, Rob paused hungry and weary at the cottage of a poor widow who dwelt upon the outskirts of the forest. Now this widow had often greeted him kindly in his boyhood days, giving him to eat and drink. So he boldly entered her door. The old dame was right glad to see him, and baked him cakes in the ashes, and had him rest and tell her his story. Then she shook her head.

Toward the end of the same day, Rob stopped, feeling hungry and tired, at the cottage of a poor widow who lived on the edge of the forest. This widow had often welcomed him warmly during his childhood, offering him food and drink. So he confidently walked through her door. The old woman was very happy to see him, baked him cakes in the ashes, and invited him to rest and share his story. Then she shook her head.

“‘Tis an evil wind that blows through Sherwood,” she said. “The poor are despoiled and the rich ride over their bodies. My three sons have been outlawed for shooting King’s deer to keep us from starving, and now hide in the wood. And they tell me that twoscore of as good men as ever drew bow are in hiding with them.”

“It's a bad wind that's blowing through Sherwood,” she said. “The poor are taken advantage of, and the rich ride over them. My three sons have been declared outlaws for hunting the King’s deer to keep us from starving, and now they’re hiding in the woods. And they tell me that forty of the best men who ever drew a bow are hiding with them.”

“Where are they, good mother?” cried Rob. “By my faith, I will join them.”

“Where are they, Mom?” cried Rob. “I swear, I’m going to join them.”

“Nay, nay,” replied the old woman at first. But when she saw that there was no other way, she said: “My sons will visit me to-night. Stay you here and see them if you must.”

“Nah, nah,” replied the old woman at first. But when she realized there was no other way, she said: “My sons will visit me tonight. You can stay here and see them if you need to.”

So Rob stayed willingly to see the widow’s sons that night, for they were men after his own heart. And when they found that his mood was with them, they made him swear an oath of fealty, and told him the haunt of the band—a place he knew right well. Finally one of them said:

So Rob willingly stayed that night to see the widow’s sons, since they were men he connected with. And when they realized he was in a good mood, they made him swear an oath of loyalty and told him where the gang was hiding—a place he knew very well. Finally, one of them said:

“But the band lacks a leader—one who can use his head as well as his hand. So we have agreed that he who has skill enough to go to Nottingham, an outlaw, and win the prize at archery, shall be our chief.”

“But the group doesn’t have a leader—someone who can think as well as act. So we’ve agreed that whoever is skilled enough to travel to Nottingham, an outlaw, and win the archery contest will be our chief.”

Rob sprang to his feet. “Said in good time!” cried he, “for I had started to that self-same Fair, and all the Foresters, and all the Sheriff’s men in Christendom shall not stand between me and the center of their target!”

Rob jumped up. “Well said!” he shouted, “because I was on my way to that very Fair, and no Foresters or Sheriff’s men in the whole kingdom will keep me from hitting the bullseye!”

And though he was but barely grown he stood so straight and his eye flashed with such fire that the three brothers seized his hand and shouted:

And even though he was still just a young man, he stood tall and his eyes sparkled with such intensity that the three brothers grabbed his hand and cheered:

“A Lockesley! a Lockesley! if you win the golden arrow you shall be chief of outlaws in Sherwood Forest!”

“A Lockesley! a Lockesley! if you win the golden arrow you shall be the leader of outlaws in Sherwood Forest!”

So Rob fell to planning how he could disguise himself to go to Nottingham town; for he knew that the Foresters had even then set a price on his head in the market-place.

So Rob started figuring out how he could disguise himself to go to Nottingham town; he knew that the Foresters had already put a price on his head in the marketplace.

It was even as Rob had surmised. The Sheriff of Nottingham posted a reward of two hundred pounds for the capture, dead or alive, of one Robert Fitzooth, outlaw. And the crowds thronging the streets upon that busy Fair day often paused to read the notice and talk together about the death of the Head Forester.

It was just as Rob had thought. The Sheriff of Nottingham had put up a reward of two hundred pounds for the capture, dead or alive, of one Robert Fitzooth, an outlaw. The crowds filling the streets on that busy Fair day often stopped to read the notice and discuss the death of the Head Forester.

But what with wrestling bouts and bouts with quarter-staves, and wandering minstrels, there came up so many other things to talk about, that the reward was forgotten for the nonce, and only the Foresters and Sheriff’s men watched the gates with diligence, the Sheriff indeed spurring them to effort by offers of largess. His hatred of the father had descended to the son.

But with wrestling matches and fights with quarter-staves, along with wandering minstrels, there were so many other things to discuss that the reward was momentarily forgotten, and only the Foresters and the Sheriff’s men watched the gates closely, with the Sheriff actually encouraging them to work harder by offering rewards. His hatred for the father had been passed down to the son.

The great event of the day came in the afternoon. It was the archer’s contest for the golden arrow, and twenty men stepped forth to shoot. Among them was a beggar-man, a sorry looking fellow with leggings of different colors, and brown scratched face and hands. Over a tawny shock of hair he had a hood drawn, much like that of a monk. Slowly he limped to his place in the line, while the mob shouted in derision. But the contest was open to all comers, so no man said him nay.

The big event of the day took place in the afternoon. It was the archery contest for the golden arrow, and twenty men stepped up to compete. Among them was a beggar, a rough-looking guy with mismatched leggings and a scratched-up brown face and hands. He wore a hood over a messy shock of hair, similar to a monk's. He slowly limped to his spot in line while the crowd jeered at him. But the contest was open to anyone, so no one stopped him.

Side by side with Rob—for it was he—stood a muscular fellow of swarthy visage and with one eye hid by a green bandage. Him also the crowd jeered, but he passed them by with indifference while he tried his bow with practiced hand.

Next to Rob—because it was him—stood a strong guy with a dark complexion and one eye covered by a green bandage. The crowd mocked him too, but he ignored them as he skillfully tested his bow.

A great crowd had assembled in the amphitheater enclosing the lists. All the gentry and populace of the surrounding country were gathered there in eager expectancy. The central box contained the lean but pompous Sheriff, his bejeweled wife, and their daughter, a supercilious young woman enough, who, it was openly hinted, was hoping to receive the golden arrow from the victor and thus be crowned queen of the day.

A large crowd had gathered in the amphitheater surrounding the tournament grounds. All the local nobility and townspeople from the area were there, full of anticipation. The main box featured the thin but self-important Sheriff, his flamboyantly dressed wife, and their daughter, a rather arrogant young woman, who was openly rumored to be hoping to win the golden arrow from the champion and be crowned queen for the day.

Next to the Sheriff’s box was one occupied by the fat Bishop of Hereford; while in the other side was a box wherein sat a girl whose dark hair, dark eyes, and fair features caused Rob’s heart to leap. ‘Twas Maid Marian! She had come up for a visit from the Queen’s court at London town, and now sat demurely by her father the Earl of Huntingdon. If Rob had been grimly resolved to win the arrow before, the sight of her sweet face multiplied his determination an hundredfold. He felt his muscles tightening into bands of steel, tense and true. Yet withal his heart would throb, making him quake in a most unaccountable way.

Next to the Sheriff’s box was one occupied by the plump Bishop of Hereford; on the other side was a box where a girl sat, her dark hair, dark eyes, and fair features making Rob’s heart race. It was Maid Marian! She had come to visit from the Queen’s court in London, and now sat quietly beside her father, the Earl of Huntingdon. If Rob had been determined to win the arrow before, seeing her lovely face increased his resolve a hundred times over. He felt his muscles tighten like bands of steel, tense and ready. Yet despite that, his heart would race, making him feel a strange sort of nervousness.

Then the trumpet sounded, and the crowd became silent while the herald announced the terms of the contest. The lists were open to all comers. The first target was to be placed at thirty ells distance, and all those who hit its center were allowed to shoot at the second target, placed ten ells farther off. The third target was to be removed yet farther, until the winner was proved. The winner was to receive the golden arrow, and a place with the King’s Foresters. He it was also who crowned the queen of the day.

Then the trumpet sounded, and the crowd fell silent while the announcer explained the rules of the contest. The competition was open to everyone. The first target was set at thirty yards away, and anyone who hit the center was allowed to shoot at the second target, which was placed ten yards farther. The third target would be moved even further away, until the winner was determined. The winner would receive a golden arrow and a spot among the King's Foresters. He would also be the one to crown the queen of the day.

The trumpet sounded again, and the archers prepared to shoot. Rob looked to his string, while the crowd smiled and whispered at the odd figure he cut, with his vari-colored legs and little cape. But as the first man shot, they grew silent.

The trumpet blew again, and the archers got ready to fire. Rob checked his string, while the crowd smirked and murmured about his quirky appearance, with his mismatched legs and tiny cape. But when the first man shot, they fell silent.

The target was not so far but that twelve out of the twenty contestants reached its inner circle. Rob shot sixth in the line and landed fairly, being rewarded by an approving grunt from the man with the green blinder, who shot seventh, and with apparent carelessness, yet true to the bull’s-eye.

The target wasn’t too far away, so twelve out of the twenty contestants made it to its inner circle. Rob shot sixth in line and landed well, earning an approving grunt from the guy with the green blinder, who shot seventh. He seemed pretty carefree, yet still hit the bull’s-eye.

The mob cheered and yelled themselves hoarse at this even marksmanship. The trumpet sounded again, and a new target was set up at forty ells.

The crowd cheered and shouted until they were hoarse at this impressive shooting. The trumpet sounded again, and a new target was placed at forty yards.

The first three archers again struck true, amid the loud applause of the onlookers; for they were general favorites and expected to win. Indeed ‘twas whispered that each was backed by one of the three dignitaries of the day. The fourth and fifth archers barely grazed the center. Rob fitted his arrow quietly and with some confidence sped it unerringly toward the shining circle.

The first three archers hit their targets again, earning loud applause from the crowd; they were local favorites and everyone expected them to win. In fact, it was rumored that each was supported by one of the three prominent figures of the day. The fourth and fifth archers barely nicked the center. Rob quietly nocked his arrow and, feeling somewhat confident, sent it directly toward the shining circle.

“The beggar! the beggar!” yelled the crowd; “another bull for the beggar!” In truth his shaft was nearer the center than any of the others. But it was not so near that “Blinder,” as the mob had promptly christened his neighbor, did not place his shaft just within the mark. Again the crowd cheered wildly. Such shooting as this was not seen every day in Nottingham town.

“The beggar! The beggar!” shouted the crowd; “another bullseye for the beggar!” In reality, his arrow was closer to the center than anyone else's. But it wasn't so close that “Blinder,” as the mob had quickly dubbed his neighbor, didn't place his arrow just inside the mark. Once more, the crowd cheered excitedly. Such impressive shooting was not something you'd see every day in Nottingham.

The other archers in this round were disconcerted by the preceding shots, or unable to keep the pace. They missed one after another and dropped moodily back, while the trumpet sounded for the third round, and the target was set up fifty ells distant.

The other archers in this round were thrown off by the earlier shots, or couldn’t keep up. They missed one after another and fell back in a bad mood, while the trumpet sounded for the third round, and the target was set up fifty ells away.

“By my halidom you draw a good bow, young master,” said Rob’s queer comrade to him in the interval allowed for rest. “Do you wish me to shoot first on this trial?”

“By my holy word, you shoot a great bow, young master,” said Rob’s strange friend to him during the break. “Do you want me to go first in this challenge?”

“Nay,” said Rob, “but you are a good fellow by this token, and if I win not, I hope you may keep the prize from yon strutters.” And he nodded scornfully to the three other archers who were surrounded by their admirers, and were being made much of by retainers of the Sheriff, the Bishop, and the Earl. From them his eye wandered toward Maid Marian’s booth. She had been watching him, it seemed, for their eyes met; then hers were hastily averted.

"No," said Rob, "but you're a good guy for saying that, and if I don’t win, I hope you manage to keep the prize away from those show-offs." He nodded disdainfully at the three other archers surrounded by their fans and being fawned over by the retainers of the Sheriff, the Bishop, and the Earl. His gaze then drifted to Maid Marian's booth. She had been watching him, it seemed, as their eyes met; then hers quickly looked away.

“Blinder’s” quick eye followed those of Rob. “A fair maid, that,” he said smilingly, “and one more worthy the golden arrow than the Sheriff’s haughty miss.”

“Blinder’s” quick eye followed Rob’s. “A beautiful girl,” he said with a smile, “and far more deserving of the golden arrow than the Sheriff’s proud daughter.”

Rob looked at him swiftly, and saw naught but kindliness in his glance.

Rob glanced at him quickly and saw nothing but kindness in his eyes.

“You are a shrewd fellow and I like you well,” was his only comment.

“You're a clever guy, and I really like you,” was his only comment.

Now the archers prepared to shoot again, each with some little care. The target seemed hardly larger than the inner ring had looked, at the first trial. The first three sped their shafts, and while they were fair shots they did not more than graze the inner circle.

Now the archers got ready to shoot again, each paying a bit of attention. The target looked barely larger than the inner ring had during the first try. The first three released their arrows, and while they were decent shots, they only just skimmed the inner circle.

Rob took his stand with some misgiving. Some flecking clouds overhead made the light uncertain, and a handful of wind frolicked across the range in a way quite disturbing to a bowman’s nerves. His eyes wandered for a brief moment to the box wherein sat the dark-eyed girl. His heart leaped! she met his glance and smiled at him reassuringly. And in that moment he felt that she knew him despite his disguise and looked to him to keep the honor of old Sherwood. He drew his bow firmly and, taking advantage of a momentary lull in the breeze, launched the arrow straight and true-singing across the range to the center of the target.

Rob took his position with some hesitation. The scattered clouds above made the light uncertain, and a gusty wind played across the range in a way that was quite unsettling for a bowman. His gaze briefly shifted to the box where the dark-eyed girl sat. His heart raced! She met his eyes and smiled at him reassuringly. In that moment, he felt that she recognized him despite his disguise and expected him to uphold the honor of old Sherwood. He drew his bow firmly and, taking advantage of a momentary break in the breeze, released the arrow straight and true, soaring across the range to the center of the target.

“The beggar! the beggar! a bull! a bull!” yelled the fickle mob, who from jeering him were now his warm friends. “Can you beat that, Blinder?”

“The beggar! The beggar! A bull! A bull!” shouted the fickle crowd, who had gone from mocking him to being his enthusiastic supporters. “Can you believe that, Blinder?”

The last archer smiled scornfully and made ready. He drew his bow with ease and grace and, without seeming to study the course, released the winged arrow. Forward it leaped toward the target, and all eyes followed its flight. A loud uproar broke forth when it alighted, just without the center and grazing the shaft sent by Rob. The stranger made a gesture of surprise when his own eyes announced the result to him, but saw his error. He had not allowed for the fickle gust of wind which seized the arrow and carried it to one side. But for all that he was the first to congratulate the victor.

The last archer smirked and got ready. He pulled back his bow effortlessly and gracefully and, without seeming to think about it, let the arrow fly. It soared toward the target, and everyone watched its path. A loud cheer erupted when it landed, just outside the center and barely missing the arrow shot by Rob. The stranger showed a moment of surprise when he saw the result, but quickly realized his mistake. He hadn’t considered the unpredictable gust of wind that shifted the arrow off course. Still, he was the first to congratulate the winner.

“I hope we may shoot again,” quoth he. “In truth I care not for the golden bauble and wished to win it in despite of the Sheriff for whom I have no love. Now crown the lady of your choice.” And turning suddenly he was lost in the crowd, before Rob could utter what it was upon his lips to say, that he would shoot again with him.

“I hope we can shoot again,” he said. “Honestly, I don't care about the golden prize and wanted to win it just to annoy the Sheriff, whom I don't like at all. Now go ahead and crown the lady of your choice.” And suddenly turning, he disappeared into the crowd before Rob could say what he wanted to, that he would shoot with him again.

And now the herald summoned Rob to the Sheriff’s box to receive the prize.

And now the announcer called Rob to the Sheriff’s box to claim his prize.

“You are a curious fellow enough,” said the Sheriff, biting his lip coldly; “yet you shoot well. What name go you by?”

“You're quite the curious one,” said the Sheriff, biting his lip coldly; “but you shoot well. What's your name?”

Marian sat near and was listening intently.

Marian sat close by and listened carefully.

“I am called Rob the Stroller, my Lord Sheriff,” said the archer.

“I’m known as Rob the Stroller, my Lord Sheriff,” said the archer.

Marian leaned back and smiled.

Marian reclined and smiled.

“Well, Rob the Stroller, with a little attention to your skin and clothes you would not be so bad a man,” said the Sheriff. “How like you the idea of entering my service.

“Well, Rob the Stroller, if you took a bit more care of your skin and clothes, you wouldn't be such a bad guy,” said the Sheriff. “What do you think about the idea of working for me?"

“Rob the Stroller has ever been a free man, my Lord, and desires no service.”

“Rob the Stroller has always been a free man, my Lord, and wants no service.”

The Sheriff’s brow darkened, yet for the sake of his daughter and the golden arrow, he dissembled.

The Sheriff frowned, but for the sake of his daughter and the golden arrow, he pretended.

“Rob the Stroller,” said he, “here is the golden arrow which has been offered to the best of archers this day. You are awarded the prize. See that you bestow it worthily.”

“Rob the Stroller,” he said, “here is the golden arrow that has been awarded to the best archer today. You are the prize winner. Make sure you use it wisely.”

At this point the herald nudged Rob and half inclined his head toward the Sheriff’s daughter, who sat with a thin smile upon her lips. But Rob heeded him not. He took the arrow and strode to the next box where sat Maid Marian.

At this point, the herald nudged Rob and slightly tilted his head toward the Sheriff’s daughter, who sat there with a faint smile on her lips. But Rob didn’t pay him any mind. He grabbed the arrow and walked over to the next box where Maid Marian was sitting.

“Lady,” he said, “pray accept this little pledge from a poor stroller who would devote the best shafts in his quiver to serve you.”

“Lady,” he said, “please accept this small token from a poor wanderer who would dedicate the best arrows in his quiver to serve you.”

“My thanks to you, Rob in the Hood,” replied she with a roguish twinkle in her eye; and she placed the gleaming arrow in her hair, while the people shouted, “The Queen! the Queen!”

“Thanks a lot, Rob in the Hood,” she replied with a playful spark in her eye; and she put the shiny arrow in her hair while the crowd cheered, “The Queen! The Queen!”

The Sheriff glowered furiously upon this ragged archer who had refused his service, taken his prize without a word of thanks, and snubbed his daughter. He would have spoken, but his proud daughter restrained him. He called to his guard and bade them watch the beggar. But Rob had already turned swiftly, lost himself in the throng, and headed straight for the town gate.

The Sheriff glared angrily at the scruffy archer who had turned down his offer, taken his prize without a thank you, and disrespected his daughter. He was about to say something, but his proud daughter stopped him. He called to his guard and ordered them to keep an eye on the beggar. But Rob had already turned quickly, blended into the crowd, and made his way straight to the town gate.

That same evening within a forest glade a group of men—some twoscore clad in Lincoln green—sat round a fire roasting venison and making merry. Suddenly a twig crackled and they sprang to their feet and seized their weapons.

That same evening, in a clearing in the forest, a group of men—about forty of them dressed in Lincoln green—sat around a fire, roasting venison and having a good time. Suddenly, a twig snapped, and they jumped to their feet, grabbing their weapons.

“I look for the widow’s sons,” a clear voice said, “and I come alone.”

“I’m looking for the widow’s sons,” a clear voice said, “and I’ve come alone.”

Instantly the three men stepped forward.

Instantly, the three men moved forward.

“Tis Rob!” they cried; “welcome to Sherwood Forest, Rob!” And all the men came and greeted him; for they had heard his story.

“It’s Rob!” they shouted; “welcome to Sherwood Forest, Rob!” And all the men came up and greeted him because they had heard his story.

Then one of the widow’s sons, Stout Will, stepped forth and said:

Then one of the widow’s sons, Stout Will, stepped forward and said:

“Comrades all, ye know that our band has sadly lacked a leader—one of birth, breeding, and skill. Belike we have found that leader in this young man. And I and my brothers have told him that the band would choose that one who should bring the Sheriff to shame this day and capture his golden arrow. Is it not so?”

"Friends, you all know that our group has really been missing a leader—someone who has the right background, upbringing, and talent. We believe we may have found that leader in this young man. My brothers and I have told him that the group would choose someone who could embarrass the Sheriff today and take his golden arrow. Isn't that right?"

The band gave assent.

The band agreed.

Will turned to Rob. “What news bring you from Nottingham town?” asked he.

Will turned to Rob. “What news do you bring from Nottingham?” he asked.

Rob laughed. “In truth I brought the Sheriff to shame for mine own pleasure, and won his golden arrow to boot. But as to the prize ye must e’en take my word, for I bestowed it upon a maid.”

Rob laughed. “Honestly, I embarrassed the Sheriff for my own enjoyment and even won his golden arrow. But as for the prize, you'll just have to take my word for it, because I gave it to a girl.”

And seeing the men stood in doubt at this, he continued: “But I’ll gladly join your band, and you take me, as a common archer. For there are others older and mayhap more skilled than I.”

And seeing the men confused by this, he said, “But I’ll happily join your group, and you can take me as an ordinary archer. There are others who are older and maybe more skilled than me.”

Then stepped one forward from the rest, a tall swarthy man. And Rob recognized him as the man with the green blinder; only this was now removed, and his freed eye gleamed as stoutly as the other one.

Then one man stepped forward from the others, a tall, dark-skinned guy. And Rob recognized him as the man with the green blindfold; only now it was gone, and his uncovered eye shone just as brightly as the other one.

“Rob in the Hood—for such the lady called you,” said he, “I can vouch for your tale. You shamed the Sheriff e’en as I had hoped to do; and we can forego the golden arrow since it is in such fair hands. As to your shooting and mine, we must let future days decide. But here I, Will Stutely, declare that I will serve none other chief save only you.”

“Rob in the Hood—for that's what the lady called you,” he said, “I can back up your story. You embarrassed the Sheriff just as I had hoped to; and we can skip the golden arrow since it’s in such good hands. As for your shooting and mine, we’ll let future days decide. But here I, Will Stutely, declare that I will serve no one else but you.”

Then good Will Stutely told the outlaws of Rob’s deeds, and gave him his hand of fealty. And the widow’s sons did likewise, and the other members every one, right gladly; because Will Stutely had heretofore been the truest bow in all the company. And they toasted him in nut brown ale, and hailed him as their leader, by the name of Robin Hood. And he accepted that name because Maid Marian had said it.

Then good Will Stutely told the outlaws about Rob’s actions and pledged his loyalty to him. The widow’s sons did the same, as did all the other members, happily; because Will Stutely had always been the most dependable archer in the group. They toasted him with rich brown ale and hailed him as their leader, calling him Robin Hood. He accepted that name because Maid Marian had mentioned it.

By the light of the camp-fire the band exchanged signs and passwords. They gave Robin Hood a horn upon which he was to blow to summon them. They swore, also, that while they might take money and goods from the unjust rich, they would aid and befriend the poor and the helpless; and that they would harm no woman, be she maid, wife, or widow. They swore all this with solemn oaths, while they feasted about the ruddy blaze, under the greenwood tree.

By the light of the campfire, the group shared signals and passwords. They gave Robin Hood a horn to blow when he needed to call them. They also promised that while they could take money and goods from the unfair rich, they would help and support the poor and the helpless; and that they would not harm any woman, whether she was a maiden, wife, or widow. They made these solemn vows while enjoying a feast around the glowing fire, beneath the trees.

And that is how Robin Hood became an outlaw.

And that’s how Robin Hood became an outlaw.





CHAPTER II

HOW ROBIN HOOD MET LITTLE JOHN

     “O here is my hand,” the stranger reply’d,
     “I’ll serve you with all my whole heart.
     My name is John Little, a man of good mettle,
     Ne’er doubt me for I’ll play my part.”
 
     “His name shall be altered,” quoth William Stutely,
     “And I will his godfather be:
     Prepare then a feast, and none of the least,
     For we will be merry,” quoth he.
  “Here’s my hand,” the stranger replied,  
  “I’ll serve you with all my heart.  
  My name is John Little, a man of good character,  
  Never doubt me, for I’ll do my part.”  
   
  “His name will be changed,” said William Stutely,  
  “And I’ll be his godfather:  
  So get ready for a feast, and it better be good,  
  Because we’re going to have a good time,” he said.  

All that summer Robin Hood and his merry men roamed in Sherwood Forest, and the fame of their deeds ran abroad in the land. The Sheriff of Nottingham waxed wroth at the report, but all his traps and excursions failed to catch the outlaws. The poor people began by fearing them, but when they found that the men in Lincoln green who answered Robin Hood’s horn meant them no harm, but despoiled the oppressor to relieve the oppressed, they ‘gan to have great liking for them. And the band increased by other stout hearts till by the end of the summer fourscore good men and true had sworn fealty.

All summer long, Robin Hood and his merry men wandered through Sherwood Forest, and their legendary feats spread throughout the land. The Sheriff of Nottingham grew furious at the news, but all his traps and attempts to capture the outlaws were unsuccessful. At first, the poor people were afraid of them, but when they realized that the men in Lincoln green who responded to Robin Hood's horn meant them no harm and took from the oppressors to help the oppressed, they started to really like them. The group grew with more brave souls until by the end of summer, eighty good men had pledged their loyalty.

But the days of quiet which came on grew irksome to Robin’s adventurous spirit. Up rose he, one gay morn, and slung his quiver over his shoulders.

But the quiet days that followed became annoying to Robin’s adventurous spirit. One cheerful morning, he got up and threw his quiver over his shoulders.

“This fresh breeze stirs the blood, my lads,” quoth he, “and I would be seeing what the gay world looks like in the direction of Nottingham town. But tarry ye behind in the borders of the forest, within earshot of my bugle call.”

“This fresh breeze gets the blood pumping, my friends,” he said, “and I want to see what the lively world looks like toward Nottingham. But you all stay back in the forest, close enough to hear my horn.”

Thus saying he strode merrily forward to the edge of the wood, and paused there a moment, his agile form erect, his brown locks flowing and his brown eyes watching the road; and a goodly sight he made, as the wind blew the ruddy color into his cheeks.

As he said this, he walked happily to the edge of the woods and paused for a moment, standing tall with his athletic build, his brown hair flowing and his brown eyes scanning the road. He looked quite impressive as the wind brought a healthy flush to his cheeks.

The highway led clear in the direction of the town, and thither he boldly directed his steps. But at a bend in the road he knew of a by-path leading across a brook which made the way nearer and less open, into which he turned. As he approached the stream he saw that it had become swollen by recent rains into quite a pretty torrent. The log foot-bridge was still there, but at this end of it a puddle intervened which could be crossed only with a leap, if you would not get your feet wet.

The highway stretched clearly toward the town, and he confidently made his way there. However, at a bend in the road, he remembered a shortcut that crossed a creek, making the path shorter and less exposed, so he turned onto it. As he got closer to the stream, he noticed it had swelled from recent rain into a beautiful rush of water. The log footbridge was still in place, but there was a puddle at this end that could only be crossed with a jump to avoid getting your feet wet.

But Robin cared little for such a handicap. Taking a running start, his nimble legs carried him easily over and balanced neatly upon the end of the broad log. But he was no sooner started across than he saw a tall stranger coming from the other side. Thereupon Robin quickened his pace, and the stranger did likewise, each thinking to cross first. Midway they met, and neither would yield an inch.

But Robin didn’t care much about that challenge. He took a running start, and his quick legs easily carried him over and balanced perfectly on the end of the wide log. Just as he began to cross, he spotted a tall stranger coming from the other side. Robin picked up his speed, and the stranger did too, each thinking they would get across first. They met in the middle, and neither was willing to give way.

“Give way, fellow!” roared Robin, whose leadership of a band, I am afraid, had not tended to mend his manners.

“Step aside, buddy!” shouted Robin, whose leadership of a group, I'm afraid, had not improved his manners.

The stranger smiled. He was almost a head taller than the other.

The stranger smiled. He was nearly a head taller than the other guy.

“Nay,” he retorted, “fair and softly! I give way only to a better man than myself.”

“Nah,” he replied, “easy does it! I’ll only back down to someone better than me.”

“Give way, I say”, repeated Robin, “or I shall have to show you a better man.”

“Step aside, I say,” repeated Robin, “or I’ll have to show you someone better.”

His opponent budged not an inch, but laughed loudly. “Now by my halidom!” he said good-naturedly, “I would not move after hearing that speech, even if minded to it before; for this better man I have sought my life long. Therefore show him to me, an it please you.”

His opponent didn't budge at all, but laughed out loud. “I swear!” he said cheerfully, “After hearing that speech, I wouldn't move even if I wanted to before; because this better man I've been looking for my whole life. So please, show him to me.”

“That will I right soon,” quoth Robin. “Stay you here a little while, till I cut me a cudgel like unto that you have been twiddling in your fingers.” So saying he sought his own bank again with a leap, laid aside his long bow and arrows, and cut him a stout staff of oak, straight, knotless, and a good six feet in length. But still it was a full foot shorter than his opponent’s. Then back came he boldly.

"Sure, I'll do that right away," said Robin. "Just wait here for a moment while I grab a stick like the one you've been playing around with." With that, he jumped back to his spot, set down his longbow and arrows, and cut himself a strong oak staff, straight, without knots, and a solid six feet long. But it was still a whole foot shorter than his opponent's. Then he confidently came back.

“I mind not telling you, fellow,” said he, “that a bout with archery would have been an easier way with me. But there are other tunes in England besides that the arrow sings.” Here he whirred the staff about his head by way of practice. “So make you ready for the tune I am about to play upon your ribs. Have at you! One, two—”

“I don't mind telling you, my friend,” he said, “that a match in archery would have been an easier way for me. But there are other songs in England besides the one the arrow sings.” With that, he swung the staff around his head to practice. “So get ready for the song I'm about to play on your ribs. Here we go! One, two—”

“Three!” roared the giant smiting at him instantly.

“Three!” roared the giant, striking him immediately.

Well was it for Robin that he was quick and nimble of foot; for the blow that grazed a hair’s breadth from his shoulder would have felled an ox. Nevertheless while swerving to avoid this stroke, Robin was poising for his own, and back came he forthwith—whack!

Well for Robin that he was quick and light on his feet; the blow that barely missed his shoulder could have taken down an ox. Still, while dodging that strike, Robin was getting ready for his own, and just like that—whack!

Whack! parried the other.

Blocked! parried the other.

Whack! whack! whack! whack!

Whack! Whack! Whack! Whack!

The fight waxed fast and furious. It was strength pitted against subtlety, and the match was a merry one. The mighty blows of the stranger went whistling around Robin’s ducking head, while his own swift undercuts were fain to give the other an attack of indigestion. Yet each stood firmly in his place not moving backward or forward a foot for a good half hour, nor thinking of crying “Enough!” though some chance blow seemed likely to knock one or the other off the narrow foot-bridge. The giant’s face was getting red, and his breath came snorting forth like a bull’s. He stepped forward with a furious onslaught to finish this audacious fellow. Robin dodged his blows lightly, then sprang in swiftly and unexpectedly and dealt the stranger such a blow upon the short ribs that you would have sworn the tanner was trimming down his hides for market.

The fight was intense and chaotic. It was strength against skill, and the match was enjoyable. The stranger’s powerful punches whizzed around Robin’s ducking head, while his own quick jabs seemed likely to give the other guy a stomach ache. Yet each stood their ground without moving back or forth for a solid half hour, not even thinking of yelling "Enough!” even though a stray hit could knock either of them off the narrow footbridge. The giant’s face was turning red, and his breath came out like a bull’s snort. He stepped forward with a furious attack to finish off this bold guy. Robin dodged his blows effortlessly, then quickly and unexpectedly charged in and landed a punch on the stranger's ribs that made it sound like the tanner was preparing hides for sale.

The stranger reeled and came within an ace of falling, but regained his footing right quickly.

The stranger stumbled and nearly fell, but quickly caught his balance.

“By my life, you can hit hard!” he gasped forth, giving back a blow almost while he was yet staggering.

“Honestly, you can hit hard!” he gasped, landing a hit back almost while he was still staggering.

This blow was a lucky one. It caught Robin off his guard. His stick had rested a moment while he looked to see the giant topple into the water, when down came the other upon his head, whack! Robin saw more stars in that one moment than all the astronomers have since discovered, and forthwith he dropped neatly into the stream.

This strike was a lucky one. It caught Robin by surprise. His stick had paused for a moment while he watched the giant fall into the water, when suddenly, down came the other one on his head, whack! Robin saw more stars in that split second than all the astronomers have discovered since, and immediately he fell neatly into the stream.

The cool rushing current quickly brought him to his senses, howbeit he was still so dazed that he groped blindly for the swaying reeds to pull himself up on the bank. His assailant could not forbear laughing heartily at his plight, but was also quick to lend his aid. He thrust down his long staff to Robin crying, “Lay hold of that, an your fists whirl not so much as your head!”

The cool, rushing water quickly brought him back to reality, but he was still so disoriented that he reached blindly for the swaying reeds to pull himself up onto the bank. His attacker couldn’t help but laugh loudly at his situation, but he was also quick to offer his help. He thrust his long staff down to Robin, shouting, “Grab onto that, unless you’re too dizzy to move!”

Robin laid hold and was hauled to dry land for all the world like a fish, except that the fish would never have come forth so wet and dripping. He lay upon the warm bank for a space to regain his senses. Then he sat up and gravely rubbed his pate.

Robin was pulled out and brought to the shore, just like a fish, except that a fish wouldn't have come out so wet and dripping. He lay on the warm ground for a bit to gather himself. Then he sat up and seriously rubbed his head.

“By all the saints!” said he, “you hit full stoutly. My head hums like a hive of bees on a summer morning.”

“By all the saints!” he said, “you hit really hard. My head feels like a hive of bees on a summer morning.”

Then he seized his horn, which lay near, and blew thereon three shrill notes that echoed against the trees. A moment of silence ensued, and then was heard the rustling of leaves and crackling of twigs like the coming of many men; and forth from the glade burst a score or two of stalwart yeomen, all clad in Lincoln green, like Robin, with good Will Stutely and the widow’s three sons at their head.

Then he grabbed his horn, which was close by, and blew three piercing notes that echoed through the trees. After a brief silence, the sound of rustling leaves and snapping twigs filled the air, like the approach of many men. From the clearing emerged a couple dozen strong yeomen, all dressed in Lincoln green, like Robin, led by good Will Stutely and the widow’s three sons.

“Good master,” cried Will Stutely, “how is this? In sooth there is not a dry thread on your body.”

“Good master,” shouted Will Stutely, “what’s going on? Honestly, you’re completely soaked.”

“Why, marry,” replied Robin, “this fellow would not let me pass the footbridge, and when I tickled him in the ribs, he must needs answer by a pat on the head which landed me overboard.”

“Why, honestly,” replied Robin, “this guy wouldn’t let me cross the footbridge, and when I poked him in the ribs, he just had to respond with a pat on the head that sent me overboard.”

“Then shall he taste some of his own porridge,” quoth Will. “Seize him, lads!”

“Then he’ll get a taste of his own medicine,” said Will. “Grab him, guys!”

“Nay, let him go free,” said Robin. “The fight was a fair one and I abide by it. I surmise you also are quits?” he continued, turning to the stranger with a twinkling eye.

“No, let him go free,” said Robin. “The fight was fair and I stand by it. I guess you’re good too?” he continued, turning to the stranger with a twinkling eye.

“I am content,” said the other, “for verily you now have the best end of the cudgel. Wherefore, I like you well, and would fain know your name.”

“I’m happy,” said the other, “because you truly have the upper hand now. So, I think you’re great, and I’d really like to know your name.”

“Why,” said Robin, “my men and even the Sheriff of Nottingham know me as Robin Hood, the outlaw.”

“Why,” said Robin, “my guys and even the Sheriff of Nottingham know me as Robin Hood, the outlaw.”

“Then am I right sorry that I beat you,” exclaimed the man, “for I was on my way to seek you and to try to join your merry company. But after my unmannerly use of the cudgel, I fear we are still strangers.”

“Then I’m really sorry that I hit you,” the man exclaimed, “because I was on my way to find you and try to join your fun group. But after my rude use of the club, I’m afraid we’re still strangers.”

“Nay, never say it!” cried Robin, “I am glad I fell in with you; though, sooth to say, I did all the falling!”

“Nah, don't say that!” shouted Robin. “I’m actually glad I ran into you, even though, to be honest, I was the one who tripped!”

And amid a general laugh the two men clasped hands, and in that clasp the strong friendship of a lifetime was begun.

And in the middle of a collective laugh, the two men shook hands, and in that handshake, a strong friendship that would last a lifetime was formed.

“But you have not yet told us your name,” said Robin, bethinking himself.

“But you haven't told us your name yet,” said Robin, thinking to himself.

“Whence I came, men call me John Little.”

“Where I come from, people call me John Little.”

“Enter our company then, John Little; enter and welcome. The rites are few, the fee is large. We ask your whole mind and body and heart even unto death.”

“Come in, John Little; you’re welcome here. The requirements are few, but the cost is high. We ask for your complete attention, body, and heart, even until death.”

“I give the bond, upon my life,” said the tall man.

“I swear on my life,” said the tall man.

Thereupon Will Stutely, who loved a good jest, spoke up and said: “The infant in our household must be christened, and I’ll stand godfather. This fair little stranger is so small of bone and sinew, that his old name is not to the purpose.” Here he paused long enough to fill a horn in the stream. “Hark ye, my son,”—standing on tiptoe to splash the water on the giant—“take your new name on entering the forest. I christen you Little John.”

Then Will Stutely, who loved a good joke, spoke up and said, “The baby in our house needs a name, and I’ll be the godfather. This little character is so small and fragile that his old name just doesn’t fit.” He paused long enough to fill a horn with water from the stream. “Listen, my son,”—standing on tiptoe to splash the water on the giant—“take your new name as you enter the forest. I name you Little John.”

At this jest the men roared long and loud.

At this joke, the men laughed loudly and for a long time.

“Give him a bow, and find a full sheath of arrows for Little John,” said Robin joyfully. “Can you shoot as well as fence with the staff, my friend?”

“Hand him a bow, and get a full quiver of arrows for Little John,” said Robin cheerfully. “Can you shoot as well as you can fight with the staff, my friend?”

“I have hit an ash twig at forty yards,” said Little John.

“I just hit an ash twig from forty yards away,” said Little John.

Thus chatting pleasantly the band turned back into the woodland and sought their secluded dell, where the trees were the thickest, the moss was the softest, and a secret path led to a cave, at once a retreat and a stronghold. Here under a mighty oak they found the rest of the band, some of whom had come in with a brace of fat does. And here they built a ruddy fire and sat down to the meat and ale, Robin Hood in the center with Will Stutely on the one hand and Little John on the other. And Robin was right well pleased with the day’s adventure, even though he had got a drubbing; for sore ribs and heads will heal, and ‘tis not every day that one can find a recruit as stout of bone and true of soul as Little John.

So, chatting happily, the group headed back into the woods and found their hidden glade, where the trees were densest, the moss was softest, and a secret path led to a cave, serving as both a hideout and a stronghold. There, under a massive oak, they found the rest of the group, some of whom had arrived with a couple of plump does. They built a bright fire and sat down to enjoy the meat and ale, with Robin Hood in the middle, flanked by Will Stutely on one side and Little John on the other. Robin was quite pleased with the day’s adventure, even though he had taken a beating; for sore ribs and headaches will heal, and it’s not every day that you can find a recruit as strong and genuine as Little John.





CHAPTER III

HOW ROBIN HOOD TURNED BUTCHER, AND ENTERED THE SHERIFF’S SERVICE

     The butcher he answered jolly Robin,
     “No matter where I do dwell,
     For a butcher am I, and to Nottingham
     Am I going, my flesh to sell.”
 
     The butcher replied to jolly Robin,  
     “It doesn’t matter where I live,  
     I’m a butcher, and I’m heading to Nottingham  
     To sell my meat.”  

The next morning the weather had turned ill, and Robin Hood’s band stayed close to their dry and friendly cave. The third day brought a diversion in the shape of a trap by a roving party of the Sheriff’s men. A fine stag had been struck down by one Of Will Stutely’s fellows, and he and others had stepped forth from the covert to seize it, when twenty bowmen from Nottingham appeared at the end of the glade. Down dropped Will’s men on all fours, barely in time to hear a shower of arrows whistle above their heads. Then from behind the friendly trees they sent back such a welcome that the Sheriff’s men deemed it prudent not to tarry in their steps. Two of them, in sooth, bore back unpleasant wounds in their shoulders, from the encounter.

The next morning, the weather had turned bad, and Robin Hood’s group stuck close to their dry and welcoming cave. On the third day, they encountered a distraction in the form of a trap set by a wandering group of the Sheriff’s men. A fine stag had been taken down by one of Will Stutely’s guys, and he and others had stepped out from the cover to grab it when twenty archers from Nottingham showed up at the end of the clearing. Will’s men dropped down on all fours, just in time to hear a rain of arrows whistle over their heads. Then, from behind the friendly trees, they fired back a response that made the Sheriff’s men think twice about sticking around. Two of them, in fact, came away with painful wounds in their shoulders from the fight.

When they returned to town the Sheriff waxed red with rage.

When they got back to town, the Sheriff was furious.

“What,” he gasped, “do my men fear to fight this Robin Hood, face to face? Would that I could get him within my reach, once. We should see then; we should see!”

“What,” he gasped, “do my men really fear to confront this Robin Hood, face to face? I wish I could get him within my grasp, just once. Then we would see; we would see!”

What it was the Sheriff would see, he did not state. But he was to have his wish granted in short space, and you and I will see how he profited by it.

What the Sheriff would see, he didn’t say. But his wish was about to be granted soon, and you and I will see how he benefited from it.

The fourth day and the one following this friendly bout, Little John was missing. One of his men said that he saw him talking with a beggar, but did not know whither they had gone. Two more days passed. Robin grew uneasy. He did not doubt the faith of Little John, but he was fearful lest a roving band of Foresters had captured him.

The fourth day, and the one after this friendly match, Little John was missing. One of his men said he saw him talking to a beggar, but didn’t know where they had gone. Two more days went by. Robin started to feel uneasy. He didn’t doubt Little John’s loyalty, but he was worried that a wandering group of Foresters had caught him.

At last Robin could not remain quiet. Up sprang he, with bow and arrows, and a short sword at his side.

At last, Robin couldn't stay silent any longer. He jumped up with his bow and arrows, along with a short sword at his side.

“I must away to Nottingham town, my men,” he cried. “The goodly Sheriff has long desired to see me; and mayhap he can tell me tidings of the best quarter-staff in the shire”—meaning Little John.

“I have to head to Nottingham town, my men,” he shouted. “The good Sheriff has wanted to see me for a while; and maybe he can give me news about the best quarter-staff in the county”—referring to Little John.

Others of the band besought him to let them go with him, but he would not.

Others in the group asked him to let them join him, but he refused.

“Nay,” he said smilingly, “the Sheriff and I are too good friends to put doubt upon our meeting. But tarry ye in the edge of the wood opposite the west gate of the town, and ye may be of service ere to-morrow night.”

“Not at all,” he said with a smile, “the Sheriff and I are too good friends to question our meeting. But wait on the edge of the woods opposite the west gate of the town, and you might be of help before tomorrow night.”

So saying he strode forward to the road leading to Nottingham, and stood as before looking up and down to see if the way was clear. Back at a bend in the road he heard a rumbling and a lumbering, when up drove a stout butcher, whistling gaily, and driving a mare that sped slowly enough because of the weight of meat with which the cart was loaded.

So saying, he walked forward to the road to Nottingham and stood as before, looking up and down to see if the way was clear. Back at a bend in the road, he heard a rumbling and a clattering, when a hefty butcher drove up, whistling cheerfully, and guiding a mare that moved slowly due to the heavy load of meat in the cart.

“A good morrow to you, friend,” hailed Robin. “Whence come you and where go you with your load of meat?”

“Good morning to you, friend,” greeted Robin. “Where are you coming from and where are you headed with that load of meat?”

“A good morrow to you,” returned the butcher, civilly enough. “No matter where I dwell. I am but a simple butcher, and to Nottingham am I going, my flesh to sell. ‘Tis Fair week, and my beef and mutton should fetch a fair penny,” and he laughed loudly at his jest. “But whence come you?”

“A good morning to you,” replied the butcher politely. “It doesn’t matter where I live. I’m just a simple butcher, and I’m heading to Nottingham to sell my meat. It’s Fair week, and my beef and mutton should make a good profit,” he laughed heartily at his joke. “But where are you coming from?”

“A yeoman am I, from Lockesley town. Men call me Robin Hood.”

“I’m a yeoman from Lockesley town. People call me Robin Hood.”

“The saints forefend that you should treat me ill!” said the butcher in terror. “Oft have I heard of you, and how you lighten the purses of the fat priests and knights. But I am naught but a poor butcher, selling this load of meat, perchance, for enough to pay my quarter’s rent.”

“God forbid that you should treat me badly!” said the butcher in fear. “I’ve often heard about you and how you empty the pockets of the wealthy priests and knights. But I’m just a poor butcher, trying to sell this load of meat, maybe for enough to cover my rent for the quarter.”

“Rest you, my friend, rest you,” quoth Robin, “not so much as a silver penny would I take from you, for I love an honest Saxon face and a fair name with my neighbors. But I would strike a bargain with you.”

“Rest easy, my friend,” said Robin, “I wouldn’t take so much as a silver penny from you, because I value an honest Saxon face and a good reputation with my neighbors. But I’d like to make a deal with you.”

Here he took from his girdle a well-filled purse, and continued, “I would fain be a butcher, this day, and sell meat at Nottingham town. Could you sell me your meat, your cart, your mare, and your good-will, without loss, for five marks?”

Here he took a full purse from his belt and said, “I would like to be a butcher today and sell meat in Nottingham. Could you sell me your meat, your cart, your mare, and your goodwill, all without any loss, for five marks?”

“Heaven bless ye, good Robin,” cried the butcher right joyfully, “that can I!” And he leaped down forthwith from the cart, and handed Robin the reins in exchange for the purse.

“God bless you, good Robin,” the butcher said happily, “I can do that!” And he jumped down from the cart and handed Robin the reins in exchange for the purse.

“One moment more,” laughed Robin, “we must e’en change garments for the nonce. Take mine and scurry home quickly lest the King’s Foresters try to put a hole through this Lincoln green.”

“One more moment,” laughed Robin, “we should just change clothes for now. Take mine and hurry home quickly so the King’s Foresters don’t try to put a hole through this Lincoln green.”

So saying he donned the butcher’s blouse and apron, and, climbing into the cart, drove merrily down the road to the town.

So saying, he put on the butcher's shirt and apron, and, climbing into the cart, drove happily down the road to the town.

When he came to Nottingham he greeted the scowling gate-keeper blithely and proceeded to the market-place. Boldly he led his shuffling horse to the place where the butchers had their stalls.

When he arrived in Nottingham, he cheerfully greeted the frowning gatekeeper and made his way to the market square. Confidently, he guided his plodding horse to the area where the butchers had their stalls.

He had no notion of the price to ask for his meat, but put on a foolish and simple air as he called aloud his wares:

He had no idea what price to ask for his meat, but he acted foolishly and simply as he called out his goods:

     “Hark ye, lasses and dames, hark ye,
     Good meat come buy, come buy,
     Three pen’orths go for one penny,
     And a kiss is good, say I!”
 
“Hey there, ladies and gentlemen, listen up,  
Great food for sale, come and get it,  
Three portions for one penny,  
And a kiss is nice, I say!”

Now when the folk found what a simple butcher he was, they crowded around his cart; for he really did sell three times as much for one penny as was sold by the other butchers. And one or two serving-lasses with twinkling eyes liked his comely face so well that they willingly gave boot of a kiss.

Now when the people realized how straightforward a butcher he was, they gathered around his cart; because he genuinely sold three times as much for one penny as the other butchers did. And a couple of waitresses with sparkling eyes liked his handsome face so much that they gladly offered a kiss in return.

But the other butchers were wroth when they found how he was taking their trade; and they accordingly put their heads together.

But the other butchers were angry when they realized how he was stealing their business; so they got together to discuss it.

One said, “He is a prodigal and has sold his father’s land, and this is his first venture in trading.”

One said, “He is wasteful and has sold his father's land, and this is his first attempt at trading.”

Another said, “He is a thief who has murdered a butcher, and stolen his horse and meat.”

Another said, “He’s a thief who killed a butcher and took his horse and meat.”

Robin heard these sayings, but only laughed merrily and sang his song the louder. His good-humor made the people laugh also and crowd round his cart closely, shouting uproariously when some buxom lass submitted to be kissed.

Robin heard these comments but just chuckled happily and sang his song louder. His cheerful attitude made the crowd laugh too, and they gathered around his cart, cheering loudly whenever a lively girl allowed herself to be kissed.

Then the butchers saw that they must meet craft with craft; and they said to him, “Come, brother butcher, if you would sell meat with us, you must e’en join our guild and stand by the rules of our trade.”

Then the butchers realized they needed to match skill with skill; so they said to him, “Come on, fellow butcher, if you want to sell meat with us, you need to join our guild and follow the rules of our trade.”

“We dine at the Sheriff’s mansion to-day,” said another, “and you must take one of our party.”

“We're having dinner at the Sheriff’s mansion today,” said another, “and you have to join our group.”

     “Accurst of his heart,” said jolly Robin,
     “That a butcher will deny.
     I’ll go with you, my brethren true,
     And as fast as I can hie.”
 
     “Cursed be his heart,” said cheerful Robin,
     “That a butcher would refuse.
     I’ll go with you, my true friends,
     And as quickly as I can hurry.”

Whereupon, having sold all his meat, he left his horse and cart in charge of a friendly hostler and prepared to follow his mates to the Mansion House.

After selling all his meat, he left his horse and cart with a friendly stable worker and got ready to join his friends at the Mansion House.

It was the Sheriff’s custom to dine various guilds of the trade, from time to time, on Fair days, for he got a pretty profit out of the fees they paid him for the right to trade in the market-place. The Sheriff was already come with great pomp into the banqueting room, when Robin Hood and three or four butchers entered, and he greeted them all with great condescension; and presently the whole of a large company was seated at a table groaning beneath the good cheer of the feast.

It was the Sheriff's habit to host different trade guilds for dinner from time to time on Fair days, as he made a nice profit from the fees they paid for the right to sell in the market. The Sheriff had already entered the banquet hall with much fanfare when Robin Hood and three or four butchers walked in, and he greeted them all with a patronizing smile. Soon, a large group was gathered around a table filled with delicious food for the feast.

Now the Sheriff bade Robin sit by his right hand, at the head of the board; for one or two butchers had whispered to the official, “That fellow is a right mad blade, who yet made us much sport to-day. He sold more meat for one penny than we could sell for three; and he gave extra weight to whatsoever lass would buss him.” And others said, “He is some prodigal who knows not the value of goods, and may be plucked by a shrewd man right closely.”

Now the Sheriff asked Robin to sit at his right hand, at the head of the table; because one or two butchers had whispered to him, “That guy is a real wild one, and he sure made us a lot of money today. He sold more meat for one penny than we could sell for three; and he gave extra weight to any girl who kissed him.” Others said, “He’s just some spendthrift who doesn’t know the worth of things, and a clever man could easily take advantage of him.”

The Sheriff was will to pluck a prodigal with the next man, and he was moreover glad to have a guest who promised to enliven the feast. So, as I have told you, he placed Robin by his side, and he made much of him and laughed boisterously at his jests; though sooth to say, the laugh were come by easily, for Robin had never been in merrier mood, and his quips and jests soon put the whole table at a roar.

The Sheriff was eager to entertain a wayward soul just like anyone else, and he was also happy to have a guest who promised to liven up the celebration. So, as I mentioned earlier, he sat Robin next to him, treated him well, and laughed loudly at his jokes; truth be told, it was easy to laugh because Robin was in a great mood, and his witty remarks quickly had everyone at the table roaring with laughter.

Then my lord Bishop of Hereford came in, last of all, to say a ponderous grace and take his seat on the other side of the Sheriff—the prelate’s fat body showing up in goodly contrast to the other’s lean bones.

Then my lord Bishop of Hereford came in, last of all, to say an elaborate grace and take his seat on the other side of the Sheriff—the bishop’s hefty body standing out in sharp contrast to the Sheriff’s thin frame.

After grace was said, and while the servants clattered in with the meat platters, Robin stood up and said:

After the blessing was said, and while the servants hurried in with the meat platters, Robin stood up and said:

“An amen say I to my lord Bishop’s thanks! How, now, my fine fellows, be merry and drink deep; for the shot I’ll pay ere I go my way, though it cost me five pounds and more. So my lords and gentlemen all, spare not the wine, but fall to lustily.”

“Amen to my lord Bishop’s thanks! Now, my good friends, let’s be cheerful and drink up; I’ll cover the tab before I leave, even if it costs me five pounds or more. So, my lords and gentlemen, don’t hold back on the wine, but dig in heartily.”

“Hear! hear!” shouted the butchers.

"Listen up!" shouted the butchers.

“Now are you a right jolly soul,” quoth the Sheriff, “but this feast is mine own. Howbeit you must have many a head of horned beasts, and many an acre of broad land, to spend from your purse so freely.”

“Now you’re quite the cheerful fellow,” said the Sheriff, “but this feast is mine. Still, you must have a lot of cattle and plenty of land to spend from your wallet so generously.”

“Aye, that have I,” returned Robin, his eyes all a twinkle, “five hundred horned beasts have I and my brothers, and none of them have we been able to sell. That is why I have turned butcher. But I know not the trade, and would gladly sell the whole herd, an I could find a buyer.”

“Yeah, I have,” Robin replied, his eyes sparkling. “My brothers and I have five hundred horned animals, and we haven’t been able to sell any of them. That’s why I’ve become a butcher. But I don’t know the trade, and I’d happily sell the entire herd if I could find a buyer.”

At this, the Sheriff’s greed ‘gan to rise. Since this fool would be plucked, thought he, why should not he do the plucking?

At this, the Sheriff’s greed began to grow. Since this fool would be taken advantage of, he thought, why shouldn’t he do the taking?

“Five hundred beasts, say you?” he queried sharply.

"Five hundred animals, you say?" he asked sharply.

“Five hundred and ten fat beasts by actual count, that I would sell for a just figure. Aye, to him who will pay me in right money, would I sell them for twenty pieces of gold. Is that too much to ask, lording?”

“Five hundred and ten fat animals by actual count, that I would sell for a fair price. Yes, to whoever will pay me with real money, I would sell them for twenty pieces of gold. Is that too much to ask, my lord?”

Was there ever such an idiot butcher? thought the Sheriff; and he so far forgot his dignity as to nudge the Bishop in his fat ribs.

Was there ever such a dumb butcher? thought the Sheriff; and he lost his dignity enough to nudge the Bishop in his chubby ribs.

“Nay, good fellow,” quoth he chuckling, “I am always ready to help any in my shire. An you cannot find a buyer for your herd at this just figure, I will e’en buy them myself.”

“Nah, my friend,” he said with a chuckle, “I’m always ready to help anyone in my county. If you can’t find a buyer for your herd at this fair price, I’ll just buy them myself.”

At this generosity Robin was quite overcome, and fell to praising the Sheriff to the skies, and telling him that he should not have cause to forget the kindness.

At this generosity, Robin was really touched and started praising the Sheriff to the heavens, telling him that he wouldn't forget this kindness.

“Tut, tut,” said the Sheriff, “‘tis naught but a trade. Drive in your herd tomorrow to the market-place and you shall have money down.”

“Tut, tut,” said the Sheriff, “it’s just a business deal. Bring your herd to the marketplace tomorrow, and you’ll get cash right away.”

“Nay, excellence,” said Robin, “that can I not easily do, for they are grazing in scattered fashion. But they are over near Gamewell, not more than a mile therefrom at most. Will you not come and choose your own beasts tomorrow?”

“Nah, excellence,” said Robin, “I can’t easily do that because they’re grazing all over the place. But they’re close to Gamewell, no more than a mile away at most. Will you come and pick your own animals tomorrow?”

“Aye, that I will,” said the Sheriff, his cupidity casting his caution to the winds. “Tarry with me over night, and I will go with you in the morning.”

“Yeah, I will,” said the Sheriff, his greed overriding his caution. “Stay with me overnight, and I’ll go with you in the morning.”

This was a poser for Robin, since he liked not the idea of staying over night at the Sheriff’s house. He had hoped to appoint a meeting-place for the other, but now saw that this might excite doubt. He looked around at the company. By this time, you must know, the feast had progressed far, and the butchers were deep in their cups. The Sheriff and Robin had talked in a low voice, and my lord Bishop was almost asleep.

This was a dilemma for Robin since he didn't like the idea of staying overnight at the Sheriff’s house. He had hoped to set up a meeting place for the others, but now he realized that might raise some suspicion. He glanced around at the crowd. By this point, you should know, the feast had gone on for a while, and the butchers were pretty drunk. The Sheriff and Robin had been speaking quietly, and my lord Bishop was nearly dozing off.

“Agreed,” said Robin presently, and the words were no sooner out of his mouth than the door opened and a serving-man entered bearing tray of mulled wine. At sight of the fellow’s face, Robin gave an involuntary start of surprise which was instantly checked. The other also saw him, stood still a moment, and as if forgetting something turned about and left the hall.

“Agreed,” said Robin after a moment, and no sooner had the words left his mouth than the door opened and a server walked in carrying a tray of mulled wine. When Robin saw the man’s face, he couldn’t help but gasp in surprise, but he quickly composed himself. The server also noticed him, paused for a moment, and as if he had forgotten something, turned around and left the hall.

It was Little John.

It was Little John.

A dozen questions flashed across Robin’s mind, and he could find answer for none of them. What was Little John doing in the Sheriff’s house? Why had he not told the band? Was he true to them? Would he betray him?

A dozen questions raced through Robin's mind, and he couldn't find answers to any of them. What was Little John doing in the Sheriff's house? Why hadn't he told the group? Was he loyal to them? Would he betray him?

But these questions of distrust were dismissed from Robin’s open mind as soon as they had entered. He knew that Little John was faithful and true.

But these doubts were brushed aside in Robin’s open mind as soon as they appeared. He knew that Little John was loyal and sincere.

He recovered his spirits and began again upon a vein of foolish banter, for the amusement of the Sheriff and his guests, all being now merry with wine.

He lifted his spirits and started joking around again, entertaining the Sheriff and his guests, who were all feeling cheerful from the wine.

“A song!” one of them shouted, and the cry was taken up round the table. Robin mounted his chair and trolled forth:

“A song!” one of them shouted, and the call was echoed around the table. Robin climbed onto his chair and belted out:

     “A lass and a butcher of Nottingham
     Agreed ‘twixt them for to wed.
     Says he, ‘I’ll give ye the meat, fair dame,
     And ye will give me the bread.”
 
     “A girl and a butcher from Nottingham
     Agreed to get married.
     He said, 'I’ll provide the meat, dear lady,
     And you will give me the bread.'”

Then they joined in the chorus amid a pounding of cups upon the board:

Then they sang together, banging their cups on the table:

     “With a hey and a ho
     And a hey nonny no,
     A butcher of Nottingham!”
 
     “With a hey and a ho  
     And a hey nonny no,  
     A butcher from Nottingham!”

While the song was at its height, Little John reappeared, with other servants, and refilled the cups. He came up to Robin and, as if asking him if he would have more wine, said softly, “Meet me in the pantry to-night.”

While the song was at its peak, Little John showed up again, along with some other servants, and topped off the cups. He approached Robin and, as if inquiring whether he wanted more wine, quietly said, “Meet me in the pantry tonight.”

Robin nodded, and sang loudly. The day was already far spent, and presently the company broke up with many hiccupy bows of the Sheriff and little notice of the drowsy Bishop.

Robin nodded and sang loudly. The day was already well advanced, and soon the group broke up with many awkward bows from the Sheriff and little attention paid to the sleepy Bishop.

When the company was dispersed, the Sheriff bade a servant show Robin to his room, and promised to see him at breakfast the next day.

When the company broke up, the Sheriff told a servant to show Robin to his room and promised to meet him for breakfast the next day.

Robin kept his word and met Little John that night, and the sheriff next day; but Little John has been doing so much in the meantime that he must be allowed a chapter to himself.

Robin kept his promise and met Little John that night, and the sheriff the next day; but Little John has been up to so much in the meantime that he deserves a chapter all to himself.

So let us turn to another story that was sung of, in the ballads of olden time, and find out how Little John entered the Sheriff’s service.

So let's move on to another story that was sung in the old ballads, and see how Little John became part of the Sheriff's service.





CHAPTER IV

HOW LITTLE JOHN ENTERED THE SHERIFF’S SERVICE

     List and hearken, gentlemen,
     All ye that now be here,
     Of Little John, that was Knight’s-man,
     Good mirth ye now shall hear.
     Listen up, gentlemen,  
     All of you who are here,  
     About Little John, the Knight’s man,  
     You’re about to hear some good fun.

It had come around another Fair day at Nottingham town, and folk crowded there by all the gates. Goods of many kinds were displayed in gaily colored booths, and at every cross-street a free show was in progress. Here and there, stages had been erected for the play at quarter-staff, a highly popular sport.

It was another Fair day in Nottingham, and people gathered by all the gates. Various goods were showcased in brightly colored booths, and at every intersection, a free show was taking place. Stages had been set up here and there for the quarter-staff play, a very popular game.

There was a fellow, one Eric of Lincoln, who was thought to be the finest man with the staff for miles around. His feats were sung about in ballads through all the shire. A great boaster was he withal, and to-day he strutted about on one of these corner stages, and vaunted of his prowess, and offered to crack any man’s crown for a shilling. Several had tried their skill with Eric, but he had soon sent them spinning in no gentle manner, amid the jeers and laughter of the onlookers.

There was a guy named Eric from Lincoln who was considered the best with a staff for miles. His exploits were celebrated in ballads throughout the region. He was quite the braggart, and today he was showing off on one of those corner stages, boasting about his abilities and challenging anyone to face him for a shilling. Several people had tried their luck against Eric, but he quickly sent them reeling, all while the crowd jeered and laughed.

A beggar-man sat over against Eric’s stage and grinned every time a pate was cracked. He was an uncouth fellow, ragged and dirty and unshaven. Eric caught sight of his leering face at one of his boasts—for there was a lull in the game, because no man else wanted to come within reach of Eric’s blows. Eric, I say, noticed the beggar-man grinning at him rather impudently, and turned toward him sharply.

A beggar sat across from Eric's stage and grinned every time someone lost their money. He looked rough, wearing ragged clothes, dirty, and unshaven. Eric noticed his sneering face during one of his boasts—there was a pause in the game since no one else wanted to risk getting hit by Eric. Eric, I say, saw the beggar grinning at him quite insolently and turned toward him sharply.

“How now, you dirty villain!” quoth he, “mend your manners to your betters, or, by our Lady, I’ll dust your rags for you.”

“Hey, you filthy scoundrel!” he said, “clean up your act around your superiors, or I swear I’ll teach you a lesson.”

The beggar-man still grinned. “I am always ready to mend my manners to my betters,” said he, “but I am afraid you cannot teach me any better than you can dust my jacket.”

The beggar-man kept grinning. “I’m always willing to improve my behavior for those above me,” he said, “but I doubt you can teach me any better than you can clean my jacket.”

“Come up! Come up!” roared the other, flourishing his staff.

“Come on up! Come on up!” shouted the other, waving his staff.

“That will I,” said the beggar, getting up slowly and with difficulty. “It will pleasure me hugely to take a braggart down a notch, an some good man will lend me a stout quarter-staff.”

“Absolutely,” said the beggar, getting up slowly and with some effort. “It’ll be a lot of fun to take a braggart down a peg, and some good person will lend me a sturdy quarterstaff.”

At this a score of idlers reached him their staves—being ready enough to see another man have his head cracked, even if they wished to save their own—and he took the stoutest and heaviest of all. He made a sorry enough figure as he climbed awkwardly upon the stage, but when he had gained it, he towered full half a head above the other, for all his awkwardness. Nathless, he held his stick so clumsily that the crowd laughed in great glee.

At this point, a group of onlookers handed him their sticks—eager to watch someone else get hurt even if they wanted to avoid it themselves—and he chose the sturdiest and heaviest one. He looked pretty foolish as he awkwardly climbed onto the stage, but once he was up there, he stood a full head taller than the others, despite his clumsiness. However, he gripped his stick so awkwardly that the crowd burst into laughter.

Now each man took his place and looked the other up and down, watching warily for an opening. Only a moment stood they thus, for Eric, intent on teaching this rash beggar a lesson and sweeping him speedily off the stage, launched forth boldly and gave the other a sounding crack on the shoulder. The beggar danced about, and made as though he would drop his staff from very pain, while the crowd roared and Eric raised himself for another crushing blow. But just then the awkward beggar came to life. Straightening himself like a flash, he dealt Eric a back-handed blow, the like of which he had never before seen. Down went the boaster to the floor with a sounding thump, and the fickle people yelled and laughed themselves purple; for it was a new sight to see Eric of Lincoln eating dust.

Now each man took his place and sized the other up, watching carefully for an opportunity. They stood like that for only a moment, because Eric, eager to teach this reckless beggar a lesson and quickly get him off the stage, boldly stepped forward and slapped the other hard on the shoulder. The beggar stumbled around as if he might drop his staff from pain, while the crowd erupted in laughter and Eric prepared for another powerful hit. But just then, the clumsy beggar sprang into action. In a flash, he straightened up and delivered a back-handed slap that Eric had never seen before. Down went the braggart with a loud thud, and the fickle crowd cheered and laughed uncontrollably; it was a rare sight to see Eric of Lincoln face down in the dust.

But he was up again almost as soon as he had fallen, and right quickly retreated to his own ringside to gather his wits and watch for an opening. He saw instantly that he had no easy antagonist, and he came in cautiously this time.

But he got back up almost as soon as he fell, and quickly retreated to his own corner to collect himself and look for an opportunity. He immediately realized that he didn’t have an easy opponent, so he approached this time with caution.

And now those who stood around saw the merriest game of quarter-staff that was ever played inside the walls of Nottingham town. Both men were on their guard and fenced with fine skill, being well matched in prowess. Again and again did Eric seek to force an opening under the other’s guard, and just as often were his blows parried. The beggar stood sturdily in his tracks contenting himself with beating off the attack. For a long time their blows met like the steady crackling of some huge forest fire, and Eric strove to be wary, for he now knew that the other had no mean wits or mettle. But he grew right mad at last, and began to send down blows so fierce and fast that you would have sworn a great hail-storm was pounding on the shingles over your head. Yet he never so much as entered the tall beggar’s guard.

And now those who were watching saw the most exciting game of quarter-staff ever played inside the walls of Nottingham town. Both men were on guard and fought with great skill, being evenly matched. Again and again, Eric tried to find an opening under his opponent’s guard, and just as often, his strikes were blocked. The beggar stood firm, content to just deflect the attacks. For a long time, their blows clashed like the relentless crackling of a massive forest fire, and Eric was careful, knowing that the other man was no fool and had some fight in him. But eventually, he became really frustrated and started throwing down blows so hard and fast that it felt like a heavy hailstorm was pounding on the roof above you. Still, he never managed to break through the tall beggar’s defense.

Then at last the stranger saw his chance and changed his tune of fighting. With one upward stroke he sent Eric’s staff whirling through the air. With another he tapped Eric on the head; and, with a third broad swing, ere the other could recover himself, he swept him clear off the stage, much as you would brush a fly off the window pane.

Then finally the stranger saw his opportunity and switched his approach to fighting. With one upward strike, he sent Eric's staff spinning through the air. With another, he tapped Eric on the head; and with a third wide swing, before Eric could regain his balance, he knocked him right off the stage, just like brushing a fly off a window.

Now the people danced and shouted and made so much ado that the shop-keepers left their stalls and others came running from every direction. The victory of the queer beggar made him immensely popular. Eric had been a great bully, and many had suffered defeat and insult at his hands. So the ragged stranger found money and food and drink everywhere at his disposal, and he feasted right comfortably till the afternoon.

Now the people were dancing and shouting, making so much noise that the shopkeepers left their stalls and others came running from all directions. The victory of the strange beggar made him extremely popular. Eric had been a real bully, and many had experienced defeat and humiliation at his hands. So the ragged stranger found money, food, and drinks available everywhere, and he enjoyed a good feast until the afternoon.

Then a long bow contest came on, and to it the beggar went with some of his new friends. It was held in the same arena that Robin had formerly entered; and again the Sheriff and lords and ladies graced the scene with their presence, while the people crowded to their places.

Then a longbow contest took place, and the beggar attended with some of his new friends. It was held in the same arena that Robin had previously entered; and once again, the Sheriff and lords and ladies were there to enjoy the event, while the crowd filled the stands.

When the archers had stepped forward, the herald rose and proclaimed the rules of the game: how that each man should shoot three shots, and to him who shot best the prize of a yoke of fat steers should belong. A dozen keen-eyed bowmen were there, and among them some of the best fellows in the Forester’s and Sheriff’s companies. Down at the end of the line towered the tall beggar-man, who must needs twang a bow-string with the best of them.

When the archers stepped up, the herald stood up and announced the rules of the game: each person would take three shots, and the one who shot the best would win a prize of a yoke of fat steers. There were a dozen sharp-eyed archers, including some of the best guys from the Forester's and Sheriff's teams. At the end of the line stood a tall beggar-man, who had to shoot a bowstring as well as anyone else.

The Sheriff noted his queer figure and asked: “Who is that ragged fellow?”

The Sheriff noticed his strange appearance and asked, “Who is that scruffy guy?”

“‘Tis he that hath but now so soundly cracked the crown of Eric of Lincoln,” was the reply.

“It's him who just smashed the crown of Eric of Lincoln,” was the reply.

The shooting presently began, and the targets soon showed a fine reckoning. Last of all came the beggar’s turn.

The shooting started, and the targets quickly showed great results. Finally, it was the beggar's turn.

“By your leave,” he said loudly, “I’d like it well to shoot with any other man here present at a mark of my own placing.” And he strode down the lists with a slender peeled sapling which he stuck upright in the ground. “There,” said he, “is a right good mark. Will any man try it?”

“Excuse me,” he said loudly, “I’d like to shoot at a target of my own choosing with anyone else here.” He walked down the area with a thin, stripped sapling that he planted upright in the ground. “There,” he said, “is a great target. Will anyone give it a try?”

But not an archer would risk his reputation on so small a target.

But no archer would risk their reputation on such a small target.

Whereupon the beggar drew his bow with seeming carelessness and split the wand with his shaft.

Whereupon the beggar casually pulled back his bow and shot, splitting the wand with his arrow.

“Long live the beggar!” yelled the bystanders.

“Long live the beggar!” shouted the onlookers.

The Sheriff swore a full great oath, and said: “This man is the best archer that ever yet I saw.” And he beckoned to him, and asked him: “How now, good fellow, what is your name, and in what country were you born?”

The Sheriff made a strong oath and said, “This guy is the best archer I’ve ever seen.” He signaled to him and asked, “So, good man, what’s your name, and where were you born?”

“In Holderness I was born,” the man replied; “men call me Reynold Greenleaf.”

“In Holderness, I was born,” the man replied; “people call me Reynold Greenleaf.”

“You are a sturdy fellow, Reynold Greenleaf, and deserve better apparel than that you wear at present. Will you enter my service? I will give you twenty marks a year, above your living, and three good suits of clothes.”

"You’re a strong guy, Reynold Greenleaf, and you deserve better clothes than what you’re wearing now. Will you join my team? I’ll pay you twenty marks a year, plus your living expenses, and give you three nice suits."

“Three good suits, say you? Then right gladly will I enter your service, for my back has been bare this many a long day.”

"Three nice suits, you say? Then I'd be more than happy to work for you, because I've been without proper clothes for so long."

Then Reynold turned him about to the crowd and shouted: “Hark ye, good people, I have entered the Sheriff’s service, and need not the yoke of steers for prize. So take them for yourselves, to feast withal.”

Then Reynold turned to the crowd and shouted, “Listen up, good people, I’ve joined the Sheriff’s service, and I don’t need the burden of steers as a prize. So take them for yourselves to enjoy.”

At this the crowd shouted more merrily than ever, and threw their caps high into the air. And none so popular a man had come to Nottingham town in many a long day as this same Reynold Greenleaf.

At this, the crowd cheered louder than ever and tossed their hats high into the air. No one as popular as Reynold Greenleaf had come to Nottingham town in a long time.

Now you may have guessed, by this time, who Reynold Greenleaf really was; so I shall tell you that he was none other than Little John. And forth went he to the Sheriff’s house, and entered his service. But it was a sorry day for the Sheriff when he got his new man. For Little John winked his shrewd eye and said softly to himself: “By my faith, I shall be the worst servant to him that ever yet had he!”

Now you might have figured out by now who Reynold Greenleaf really was; so I'll tell you that he was actually Little John. He went off to the Sheriff’s house and started working for him. But it was a bad day for the Sheriff when he got his new employee. Little John smirked to himself and quietly said, “I swear, I’m going to be the worst servant he’s ever had!”

Two days passed by. Little John, it must be confessed, did not make a good servant. He insisted upon eating the Sheriff’s best bread and drinking his best wine, so that the steward waxed wroth. Nathless the Sheriff held him in high esteem, and made great talk of taking him along on the next hunting trip.

Two days went by. Little John, it has to be said, wasn't a great servant. He insisted on eating the Sheriff’s finest bread and drinking his best wine, which made the steward really angry. Still, the Sheriff thought highly of him and talked a lot about taking him on the next hunting trip.

It was now the day of the banquet to the butchers, about which we have already heard. The banquet hall, you must know, was not in the main house, but connected with it by a corridor. All the servants were bustling about making preparations for the feast, save only Little John, who must needs lie abed the greater part of the day. But he presented himself at last, when the dinner was half over; and being desirous of seeing the guests for himself he went into the hall with the other servants to pass the wine. First, however, I am afraid that some of the wine passed his own lips while he went down the corridor. When he entered the banqueting hall, whom should he see but Robin Hood himself. We can imagine the start of surprise felt by each of these bold fellows upon seeing the other in such strange company. But they kept their secrets, as we have seen, and arranged to meet each other that same night. Meanwhile, the proud Sheriff little knew that he harbored the two chief outlaws of the whole countryside beneath his roof.

It was the day of the banquet for the butchers, as we've already heard. The banquet hall, by the way, wasn't in the main house but connected to it by a hallway. All the servants were busy getting ready for the feast, except for Little John, who had to stay in bed for most of the day. But he finally showed up when dinner was halfway through; eager to see the guests himself, he went into the hall with the other servants to serve the wine. Before that, though, I’m afraid he might have had a sip or two of the wine while walking down the hallway. When he entered the banquet hall, who should he see but Robin Hood himself. Just imagine the surprise each of these bold guys felt upon seeing the other in such unexpected company. But they kept their secrets, as we've seen, and planned to meet that same night. Meanwhile, the arrogant Sheriff had no idea that he was hosting the two main outlaws of the whole region right under his roof.

After the feast was over and night was beginning to advance, Little John felt faint of stomach and remembered him that he had eaten nothing all that day. Back went he to the pantry to see what eatables were laid by. But there, locking up the stores for the night, stood the fat steward.

After the feast was done and night was starting to fall, Little John felt a little queasy and remembered that he hadn’t eaten anything all day. He went back to the pantry to check what food was stored away. But there, locking up the supplies for the night, stood the fat steward.

“Good Sir Steward,” said Little John, “give me to dine, for it is long for Greenleaf to be fasting.”

“Good Sir Steward,” said Little John, “please give me something to eat, because it's been a while for Greenleaf to go without food.”

The steward looked grimly at him and rattled the keys at his girdle.

The steward looked seriously at him and shook the keys hanging from his belt.

“Sirrah lie-abed,” quoth he, “‘tis late in the day to be talking of eating. Since you have waited thus long to be hungry, you can e’en take your appetite back to bed again.”

“Hey, sleepyhead,” he said, “it’s late in the day to be talking about food. Since you’ve waited this long to feel hungry, you might as well take your appetite back to bed.”

“Now by mine appetite, that will I not do,” cried Little John. “Your own paunch of fat would be enough for any bear to sleep on through the winter. But my stomach craves food, and food it shall have!”

“By my appetite, I won’t do that,” shouted Little John. “Your own belly full of fat would be sufficient for any bear to hibernate on for the winter. But my stomach is hungry, and it will get food!”

Saying this he brushed past the steward and tried the door, but it was locked fast; whereat the fat steward chuckled and jangled his keys again.

Saying this, he pushed past the steward and tried the door, but it was locked tight; the plump steward chuckled and jingled his keys again.

Then was Little John right mad, and he brought down his huge fist on the door-panel with a sledge-hammer blow that shivered an opening you could thrust your hand into. Little John stooped and peered through the hole to see what food lay within reach, when crack! went the steward’s keys upon his crown, and the worthy danced around him playing a tattoo that made Little John’s ears ring. At this he turned upon the steward and gave him such a rap that his back went nigh in two, and over went the fat fellow rolling on the floor.

Then Little John got really angry and slammed his huge fist against the door panel with a blow that created a hole big enough for his hand to fit through. He bent down and looked through the hole to see what food he could grab, when suddenly, crack! the steward’s keys hit him on the head, and the steward danced around him making a noise that made Little John’s ears ring. In response, he turned on the steward and gave him such a hit that it almost broke his back, and the fat guy went tumbling over onto the floor.

“Lie there,” quoth Little John, “till ye find strength to go to bed. Meanwhile, I must be about my dinner.” And he kicked open the buttery door without ceremony and brought to light a venison pasty and cold roast pheasant—goodly sights to a hungry man. Placing these down on a convenient shelf he fell to with right good will. So Little John ate and drank as much as he would.

“Lie there,” said Little John, “until you have the strength to go to bed. In the meantime, I need to get my dinner.” He kicked open the pantry door without any hesitation and revealed a venison pie and some cold roast pheasant—something very appealing to a hungry man. After placing them on a nearby shelf, he dug in with great enthusiasm. So Little John ate and drank as much as he wanted.

Now the Sheriff had in his kitchen a cook, a stout man and bold, who heard the rumpus and came in to see how the land lay. There sat Little John eating away for dear life, while the fat steward was rolled under the table like a bundle of rags.

Now the Sheriff had a cook in his kitchen, a hefty and daring guy, who heard the commotion and came in to see what was going on. There sat Little John, eating heartily, while the plump steward was rolled under the table like a sack of rags.

“I make my vow!” said the cook, “you are a shrewd hind to dwell thus in a household, and ask thus to dine.” So saying he laid aside his spit and drew a good sword that hung at his side.

“I swear!” said the cook, “you’re a clever beast to live in a household like this and ask to have dinner.” With that, he put down his spit and pulled out a good sword that was hanging by his side.

“I make my vow!” said Little John, “you are a bold man and hardy to come thus between me and my meat. So defend yourself and see that you prove the better man.” And he drew his own sword and crossed weapons with the cook.

“I make my vow!” said Little John, “you’re a brave and tough man to come between me and my food. So defend yourself and let’s see who’s the better man.” And he drew his sword and faced off against the cook.

Then back and forth they clashed with sullen sound. The old ballad which tells of their fight says that they thought nothing for to flee, but stiffly for to stand. There they fought sore together, two miles away and more, but neither might the other harm for the space of a full hour.

Then they clashed back and forth with a dull sound. The old ballad that recounts their fight says that they didn’t think of fleeing but stood their ground. They fought fiercely together, more than two miles away, but neither could harm the other for a whole hour.

“I make my vow!” cried Little John, “you are the best swordsman that ever yet I saw. What say you to resting a space and eating and drinking good health with me. Then we may fall to again with the swords.”

“I make my vow!” shouted Little John, “you’re the best swordsman I’ve ever seen. How about we take a break and enjoy some food and drink for good health? Then we can get back to sparring with the swords.”

“Agreed!” said the cook, who loved good fare as well as a good fight; and they both laid by their swords and fell to the food with hearty will. The venison pasty soon disappeared, and the roast pheasant flew at as lively a rate as ever the bird itself had sped. Then the warriors rested a space and patted their stomachs, and smiled across at each other like bosom friends; for a man when he as dined looks out pleasantly upon the world.

"Agreed!" said the cook, who enjoyed good food just as much as a good fight; and they both put aside their swords and dug into the meal with great enthusiasm. The venison pie quickly vanished, and the roast pheasant was devoured just as quickly as the bird would have flown. Then the warriors took a moment to rest, patted their bellies, and smiled at each other like best friends; for a man who has just eaten sees the world in a pleasant light.

“And now good Reynold Greenleaf,” said the cook, “we may as well settle this brave fight we have in hand.”

“And now, good Reynold Greenleaf,” said the cook, “we might as well settle this bold fight we have ahead of us.”

“A true saying,” rejoined the other, “but first tell me, friend—for I protest you are my friend henceforth—what is the score we have to settle?”

"A true statement," the other replied, "but first tell me, friend—because I truly declare you are my friend from now on—what is the issue we need to resolve?"

“Naught save who can handle the sword best,” said the cook. “By my troth I had thought to carve you like a capon ere now.”

“Nothing except who can handle the sword better,” said the cook. “Honestly, I thought I would have sliced you up like a chicken by now.”

“And I had long since thought to shave your ears,” replied Little John. “This bout we can settle in right good time. But just now I and my master have need of you, and you can turn your stout blade to better service than that of the Sheriff.”

“And I've been thinking for a while about trimming your ears,” Little John replied. “We can sort this out later. But right now, my master and I need you, and you can put your strong blade to better use than helping the Sheriff.”

“Whose service would that be?” asked the cook.

“Whose service would that be?” the cook asked.

“Mine,” answered a would-be butcher entering the room, “and I am Robin Hood.”

"Mine," replied a wannabe butcher walking into the room, "and I'm Robin Hood."





CHAPTER V

HOW THE SHERIFF LOST THREE GOOD SERVANTS AND FOUND THEM AGAIN

     “Make good cheer,” said Robin Hood.
     “Sheriff! for charity!
     And for the love of Little John
     Thy life is granted thee!”
 
     “Cheer up,” said Robin Hood.  
     “Sheriff! Out of kindness!  
     And for the love of Little John,  
     Your life is spared!”

The cook gasped in amazement. This Robin Hood! and under the Sheriff’s very roof!

The cook gasped in surprise. This is Robin Hood! And right under the Sheriff’s roof!

“Now by my troth you are a brave fellow,” he said. “I have heard great tales of your prowess, and the half has not been told. But who might this tall slasher be?”

“Now, I swear you’re a brave guy,” he said. “I’ve heard amazing stories about your skills, and that’s only half of it. But who is this tall fighter?”

“Men do call me Little John, good fellow.”

“Guys call me Little John, good buddy.”

“Then Little John, or Reynold Greenleaf, I like you well, on my honor as Much the miller’s son; and you too, bold Robin Hood. An you take me, I will enter your service right gladly.”

“Then Little John, or Reynold Greenleaf, I really like you, I swear, just like Much the miller's son; and you too, brave Robin Hood. If you take me in, I'll join your crew gladly.”

“Spoken like a stout man!” said Robin, seizing him by the hand. “But I must back to my own bed, lest some sleepy warden stumble upon me, and I be forced to run him through. Lucky for you twain that wine flowed so freely in the house to-day; else the noise of your combat would have brought other onlookers besides Robin Hood. Now if ye would flee the house to-night, I will join you in the good greenwood to-morrow.”

“Spoken like a brave man!” said Robin, grabbing his hand. “But I need to get back to my own bed, or some sleepy guard might find me, and I’d be forced to deal with him. You two are lucky that wine flowed so freely in the house today; otherwise, the noise from your fight would’ve attracted more spectators besides Robin Hood. Now, if you plan to leave the house tonight, I’ll meet you in the good forest tomorrow.”

“But, good master,” said the cook, “you would not stay here over night! Verily, it is running your head into a noose. Come with us. The Sheriff has set strict watch on all the gates, since ‘tis Fair week, but I know the warden at the west gate and could bring us through safely. To-morrow you will be stayed.” “Nay, that will I not,” laughed Robin, “for I shall go through with no less escort than the Sheriff himself. Now do you, Little John, and do you, Much the miller’s son, go right speedily. In the borders of the wood you will find my merry men. Tell them to kill two fine harts against to-morrow eve, for we shall have great company and lordly sport.”

“But, good master,” said the cook, “you can't stay here overnight! Seriously, you’re putting yourself in danger. Come with us. The Sheriff has put strict watch on all the gates since it’s Fair week, but I know the warden at the west gate and can get us through safely. You'll be stuck here tomorrow.” “No way, I won’t do that,” laughed Robin, “because I will go through with nothing less than the Sheriff himself as my escort. Now you, Little John, and you, Much the miller's son, go quickly. In the edge of the wood, you’ll find my merry men. Tell them to kill two fine deer for tomorrow evening, as we’ll have a big crowd and grand fun.”

And Robin left them as suddenly as he had come.

And Robin left them just as suddenly as he had arrived.

“Comrade,” then said Little John, “we may as well bid the Sheriff’s roof farewell. But ere we go, it would seem a true pity to fail to take such of the Sheriff’s silver plate as will cause us to remember him, and also grace our special feasts.”

“Comrade,” Little John said, “we might as well say goodbye to the Sheriff’s roof. But before we leave, it would really be a shame not to take some of the Sheriff’s silverware to remind us of him and also to make our special feasts more enjoyable.”

“‘Tis well said indeed,” quoth the cook.

“That's well said indeed,” said the cook.

Thereupon they got a great sack and filled it with silver plate from the shelves where it would not at once be missed, and they swung the sack between them, and away they went, out of the house, out of the town, and into the friendly shelter of Sherwood Forest.

They then grabbed a large sack and filled it with silver dishes from the shelves where it wouldn't be noticed right away. They swung the sack between them and set off, out of the house, out of the town, and into the welcoming cover of Sherwood Forest.

The next morning the servants were late astir in the Sheriff’s house. The steward awoke from a heavy sleep, but his cracked head was still in such a whirl that he could not have sworn whether the Sheriff had ever owned so much as one silver dish. So the theft went undiscovered for the nonce.

The next morning, the servants woke up late in the Sheriff’s house. The steward had just come out of a deep sleep, but his aching head was still so confused that he couldn't be sure if the Sheriff had ever owned even a single silver dish. So the theft went unnoticed for the time being.

Robin Hood met the Sheriff at breakfast, when his host soon spoke of what was uppermost in his heart—the purchase of the fine herd of cattle near Gamewell. ‘Twas clear that a vision of them, purchased for twenty paltry gold pieces, had been with him all through the night, in his dreams. And Robin again appeared such a silly fellow that the Sheriff saw no need of dissembling, but said that he was ready to start at once to look at the herd.

Robin Hood met the Sheriff at breakfast, when his host soon brought up what was on his mind—the purchase of the beautiful herd of cattle near Gamewell. It was obvious that the thought of buying them for just twenty measly gold pieces had been on his mind all night in his dreams. And Robin seemed so foolish that the Sheriff felt no need to hide his intentions, saying that he was ready to go right away to check out the herd.

Accordingly they set forth, Robin in his little butcher’s cart, behind the lean mare, and the Sheriff mounted on a horse. Out of Nottingham town, through gates open wide, they proceeded, and took the hill road leading through Sherwood Forest. And as they went on and plunged deeper among the trees, Robin whistled blithely and sang snatches of tunes.

Accordingly, they set off, with Robin in his small butcher's cart, pulled by the skinny mare, and the Sheriff riding a horse. They left Nottingham town through the wide-open gates and took the hill road leading into Sherwood Forest. As they traveled deeper into the trees, Robin whistled happily and sang bits of songs.

“Why are you so gay, fellow?” said the Sheriff, for, sooth to say, the silence of the woods was making him uneasy.

“Why are you so cheerful, friend?” said the Sheriff, because, to be honest, the silence of the woods was making him uncomfortable.

“I am whistling to keep my courage up,” replied Robin.

“I’m whistling to keep my spirits up,” Robin said.

“What is there to fear, when you have the Sheriff of Nottingham beside you?” quoth the other pompously.

“What is there to be afraid of when you have the Sheriff of Nottingham by your side?” the other said pompously.

Robin scratched his head.

Robin scratched his head.

“They do say that Robin Hood and his men care little for the Sheriff,” he said.

“They say that Robin Hood and his crew don’t care much about the Sheriff,” he said.

“Pooh!” said the Sheriff. “I would not give that for their lives, if I could once lay hands upon them.” And he snapped his fingers angrily. “But Robin Hood himself was on this very road the last time I came to town,” said the other.

“Pooh!” said the Sheriff. “I wouldn’t give that for their lives, if I could just get my hands on them.” And he snapped his fingers in frustration. “But Robin Hood was on this exact road the last time I came to town,” said the other.

The Sheriff started at the crackling of a twig under his horse’s feet, and looked around.

The Sheriff jumped at the sound of a twig snapping under his horse's hooves and glanced around.

“Did you see him?” he asked.

“Did you see him?” he asked.

“Aye, that did I! He wanted the use of this mare and cart to drive to Nottingham. He said he would fain turn butcher. But see!”

“Aye, I did! He wanted to use this mare and cart to drive to Nottingham. He said he was eager to become a butcher. But look!”

As he spoke he came to a turn in the road, and there before them stood a herd of the King’s deer, feeding. Robin pointed to them and continued:

As he spoke, he reached a bend in the road, and there in front of them was a herd of the King’s deer, grazing. Robin pointed at them and continued:

“There is my herd of cattle, good Master Sheriff! How do you like them? Are they not fat and fair to see?”

“There is my herd of cattle, good Master Sheriff! How do you like them? Aren't they nice and visually appealing?”

The Sheriff drew rein quickly. “Now fellow,” quoth he, “I would I were well out of this forest, for I care not to see such herds as these, or such faces as yours. Choose your own way, therefore, whoever you be, and let me go mine.”

The Sheriff stopped his horse suddenly. “Listen here,” he said, “I wish I were far away from this forest, because I don’t want to deal with crowds like these or faces like yours. So pick your own path, whoever you are, and let me take mine.”

“Nay,” laughed Robin, seizing the Sheriff’s bridle, “I have been at too much pains to cultivate your company to forego it now so easily. Besides I wish you to meet some of my friends and dine with me, since you have so lately entertained me at your board.”

“Nah,” laughed Robin, grabbing the Sheriff’s bridle, “I’ve worked too hard to enjoy your company to let it go that easily. Plus, I want you to meet some of my friends and have dinner with me since you recently hosted me at your table.”

So saying he clapped a horn on his lips and winded three merry notes. The deer bounded away; and before the last of them was seen, there came a running and a rustling, and out from behind covert and tree came full twoscore of men, clad in Lincoln green, and bearing good yew bows in their hands and short swords at their sides. Up they ran to Robin Hood and doffed their caps to him respectfully, while the Sheriff sat still from very amazement.

So saying, he put a horn to his lips and played three cheerful notes. The deer jumped away; and before the last one was out of sight, there was a rush and a rustle, and out from behind the bushes and trees came twenty men, dressed in Lincoln green, each carrying strong yew bows and short swords at their sides. They ran up to Robin Hood and took off their caps in respect, while the Sheriff sat still, completely amazed.

“Welcome to the greenwood!” said one of the leaders, bending the knee with mock reverence before the Sheriff.

“Welcome to the forest!” said one of the leaders, kneeling with fake respect before the Sheriff.

The Sheriff glared. It was Little John.

The Sheriff glared. It was Little John.

“Woe the worth, Reynold Greenleaf,” he said, “you have betrayed me!”

“Woe the worth, Reynold Greenleaf,” he said, “you’ve betrayed me!”

“I make my vow,” said Little John, “that you are to blame, master. I was misserved of my dinner, when I was at your house. But we shall set you down to a feast we hope you will enjoy.”

“I swear,” said Little John, “that you are at fault, master. I was poorly served at dinner when I was at your place. But we will treat you to a feast that we hope you will enjoy.”

“Well spoken, Little John,” said Robin Hood. “Take you his bridle and let us do honor to the guest who has come to feast with us.”

“Well said, Little John,” Robin Hood replied. “Take his bridle, and let’s honor the guest who has come to feast with us.”

Then turning abruptly the whole company plunged into the heart of the forest.

Then, without warning, the entire group plunged into the heart of the forest.

After twisting and turning till the Sheriff’s bewildered head sat dizzily upon his shoulders, the greenwood men passed through a narrow alley amid the trees which led to a goodly open space flanked by wide-spreading oaks. Under the largest of these a pleasant fire was crackling, and near it two fine harts lay ready for cooking. Around the blaze were gathered another company of yeomen quite as large as that which came with Robin Hood. Up sprang they as the latter advanced and saluted their leader with deference, but with hearty gladness to see him back again.

After twisting and turning until the Sheriff’s confused head spun dizzily on his shoulders, the men of the greenwood passed through a narrow path among the trees that led to a spacious clearing surrounded by large oak trees. Under the biggest one, a cheerful fire was crackling, and next to it, two fine deer were prepared for cooking. Around the fire was another group of yeomen just as big as the one that came with Robin Hood. They jumped up as he approached and greeted their leader with respect, filled with joy to see him back again.

That merry wag Will Stutely was in command; and when he saw the palefaced Sheriff being led in like any culprit, he took his cloak and laid it humbly upon the ground and besought the Sheriff to alight upon it, as the ground of Sherwood was unused to such dignitaries.

That cheerful trickster Will Stutely was in charge, and when he saw the pale-faced Sheriff being brought in like a criminal, he took off his cloak and laid it respectfully on the ground, asking the Sheriff to step down on it, since the ground of Sherwood wasn’t accustomed to such important visitors.

“Bestir yourselves, good fellows!” cried Robin Hood; “and while our new cook, whom I see with us, is preparing a feast worthy of our high guest, let us have a few games to do him honor!”

“Get moving, everyone!” shouted Robin Hood; “and while our new cook, whom I see with us, is making a feast worthy of our distinguished guest, let’s play a few games to celebrate him!”

Then while the whole glade was filled with the savory smell of roasting venison and fat capons, and brown pasties warmed beside the blaze, and mulled wine sent forth a cordial fragrance, Robin Hood placed the Sheriff upon a knoll beneath the largest oak and sat himself down by him.

Then, while the entire clearing was filled with the delicious smell of roasting venison and fat chickens, and brown pies warming by the fire, and mulled wine releasing a comforting aroma, Robin Hood set the Sheriff on a hill beneath the largest oak and sat down next to him.

First stepped forward several pairs of men armed with the quarter-staff, the widow’s sons among them, and so skilfully did they thrust and parry and beat down guards, that the Sheriff, who loved a good game as well as any man, clapped his hands, forgetting where he was, and shouted, “Well struck! well struck! Never have I seen such blows at all the Fairs of Nottingham!”

First, several pairs of men armed with quarterstaves stepped forward, including the widow’s sons. They skillfully thrust, parried, and knocked down guards. The Sheriff, who enjoyed a good contest as much as anyone, clapped his hands, forgetting where he was, and shouted, “Well struck! Well struck! I’ve never seen such blows at any of the Fairs of Nottingham!”

Then the best archers of the band set up a small wand at eightscore paces distant, and thereon they affixed a wreath of green. And the archers began to shoot; and he who shot not through the garland without disturbing its leaves and tendrils was fain to submit to a good sound buffet from Little John. But right cunning was the shooting, for the men had spent a certain time in daily practice, and many were the shafts which sped daintily through the circle. Nathless now and again some luckless fellow would shoot awry and would be sent winding from a long arm blow from the tall lieutenant while the glade roared with laughter. And none more hearty a guffaw was given than came from the Sheriff’s own throat, for the spirit of the greenwood was upon him.

Then the best archers of the group set up a small stick eighty paces away and placed a green wreath on it. The archers started to shoot; anyone who didn't hit the wreath without messing up its leaves and vines had to take a good hard smack from Little John. But the shooting was impressive, as the men had spent considerable time practicing, and many arrows flew gracefully through the circle. Nevertheless, now and then, some unfortunate guy would miss and would receive a long-armed slap from the tall lieutenant while the clearing erupted in laughter. And no one laughed harder than the Sheriff himself, as he was caught up in the spirit of the forest.

But presently his high mood was dashed. The company sat down to meat, and the guest was treated to two more disturbing surprise. The cook came forward to serve the food, when the Sheriff beheld in him his own former servant, and one whom he supposed was at the moment in the scullery at Nottingham.

But soon, his good mood was ruined. The group sat down to eat, and the guest was faced with two more shocking surprises. The cook came forward to serve the food, and the Sheriff recognized him as his former servant, someone he thought was currently in the scullery in Nottingham.

Much the miller’s son grinned by way of answer to the Sheriff’s amazement, and served the plates, and placed them before the party. Then did the Sheriff gasp and fairly choke with rage. The service was his own silverware from the Mansion House!

Much the miller’s son grinned in response to the Sheriff’s surprise, and served the plates, placing them before the group. Then the Sheriff gasped and nearly choked with anger. The service was his own silverware from the Mansion House!

“You rascals! you rogues!” he spluttered. “Was it not enough to defraud me out of three of my servants, that you must also rob me of my best silver service? Nay, by my life, but I will not touch your food!”

“You rascals! You tricksters!” he sputtered. “Was it not enough to cheat me out of three of my servants, that you also had to steal my best silverware? No way, I swear I won't touch your food!”

But Robin Hood bade him pause.

But Robin Hood told him to stop.

“Gramercy!” quoth he, “servants come and go, in merry England, and so does service. The platters are but used to do your worship honor. And as for your life, it is forfeit to your eagerness to buy my herd of cattle so cheaply. Now sit you down again and make good cheer, Sheriff, for charity! And for the love of Little John your life is granted you!”

“Thanks a lot!” he said. “Servants come and go in merry England, and so does service. The platters are just here to honor you. As for your life, it’s at risk because of your eagerness to buy my herd of cattle so cheap. Now sit down again and enjoy yourself, Sheriff, for charity! And out of love for Little John, your life is spared!”

So the Sheriff sat him down again, with the best face he could assume, and soon the cook’s viands were disappearing down his gullet as rapidly as the next man’s. And they feasted royally and clinked each other’s cups until the sun had ceased to print the pattern of the leaves upon the forest carpet.

So the Sheriff sat him down again, putting on the best expression he could manage, and soon the cook’s food was disappearing down his throat just as quickly as anyone else's. They feasted like royalty and clinked their cups together until the sun had stopped casting the pattern of the leaves on the forest floor.

Then the Sheriff arose and said: “I thank you, Robin Hood, one-time butcher, and you, Little John, one-time beggar, and you, Much, one-time cook, and all you good men who have entertained me in Sherwood so well. Promises I make not as to how I shall requite you when next you come to Nottingham, for I am in the King’s service. So for the present the score rests with you. But the shadows grow long and I must away, if you will be pleased to pilot me to the road.”

Then the Sheriff stood up and said: “I thank you, Robin Hood, once a butcher, and you, Little John, once a beggar, and you, Much, once a cook, and all you good men who have hosted me so well in Sherwood. I can’t promise how I’ll repay you when you next visit Nottingham, as I’m in the King’s service. So for now, the balance is on you. But the shadows are getting long, and I need to go, so please guide me to the road.”

Then Robin Hood and all his men arose and drank the Sheriff’s health, and Robin said: “If you must needs go at once we will not detain you—except that you have forgotten two things.”

Then Robin Hood and all his men stood up and drank a toast to the Sheriff’s health, and Robin said: “If you have to leave right away, we won’t hold you back—except for the fact that you’ve forgotten two things.”

“What may they be?” asked the Sheriff, while his heart sank within him.

“What could they be?” asked the Sheriff, feeling a sinking feeling in his heart.

“You forget that you came with me to-day to buy a herd of horned beasts; likewise that he who dines at the Greenwood Inn must pay the landlord.”

“You forget that you came with me today to buy a bunch of horned creatures; also, that whoever eats at the Greenwood Inn has to pay the landlord.”

The Sheriff fidgeted like a small boy who has forgotten his lesson.

The Sheriff fidgeted like a little kid who has forgotten his lesson.

“Nay, I have but a small sum with me,” he began apologetically.

“Naw, I only have a little bit of money with me,” he started, sounding apologetic.

“What is that sum, gossip?” questioned Little John, “for my own wage should also come out of it!”

“What’s that amount, gossip?” asked Little John, “since my own pay should also come from it!”

“And mine!” said Much.

"And mine!" said Much.

“And mine!” smiled Robin.

"And mine!" Robin smiled.

The Sheriff caught his breath. “By my troth, are all these silver dishes worth anything?”

The Sheriff caught his breath. “I swear, are all these silver dishes worth anything?”

The outlaws roared heartily at this.

The outlaws laughed loudly at this.

“I’ll tell you what it is, worship,” said Robin, “we three rascally servants will compound our back wages for those plates. And we will keep the herd of cattle free for our own use—and the King’s. But this little tavern bill should be settled! Now, what sum have you about you?”

“I’ll tell you what it is, worship,” said Robin, “we three mischievous servants will combine our back pay for those plates. And we will keep the herd of cattle for our own use—and the King’s. But this little tavern bill needs to be paid! So, how much cash do you have on you?”

“I have only those twenty pieces of gold, and twenty others,” said the Sheriff: and well it was that he told the truth for once, for Robin said:

“I only have those twenty gold coins, plus twenty more,” said the Sheriff; and it was a good thing he told the truth for once, because Robin said:

“Count it, Little John.”

“Count it, Little John.”

Little John turned the Sheriff’s wallet inside out. “‘Tis true enough,” he said.

Little John turned the Sheriff’s wallet inside out. “It's true enough,” he said.

“Then you shall pay no more than twenty pieces for your entertainment, excellence,” decreed Robin. “Speak I soothly, men of greenwood?”

“Then you won’t pay more than twenty coins for your entertainment, excellence,” said Robin. “Am I speaking the truth, men of the greenwood?”

“Good!” echoed the others.

“Awesome!” echoed the others.

“The Sheriff should swear by his patron saint that he will not molest us,” said Will Stutely; and his addition was carried unanimously.

“The Sheriff should promise by his patron saint that he won’t bother us,” said Will Stutely; and his suggestion was approved unanimously.

“So be it, then,” cried Little John, approaching the sheriff. “Now swear by your life and your patron saint—”

“So be it, then,” shouted Little John, stepping closer to the sheriff. “Now swear by your life and your patron saint—”

“I will swear it by St. George, who is patron of us all,” said the Sheriff vigorously, “that I will never disturb or distress the outlaws in Sherwood.”

“I swear it by St. George, our patron,” said the Sheriff passionately, “that I will never bother or upset the outlaws in Sherwood.”

“But let me catch any of you out of Sherwood!” thought he to himself.

“But let me catch any of you out of Sherwood!” he thought to himself.

Then the twenty pieces of gold were paid over, and the Sheriff once more prepared to depart.

Then the twenty gold pieces were handed over, and the Sheriff got ready to leave again.

“Never had we so worshipful a guest before,” said Robin; “and as the new moon is beginning to silver the leaves, I shall bear you company myself for part of the way. ‘Twas I who brought you into the wood.”

“Never have we had such a honored guest before,” said Robin; “and as the new moon starts to shine on the leaves, I’ll accompany you for part of the way. It was I who brought you into the woods.”

“Nay, I protest against your going needlessly far,” said Sheriff.

“Nah, I protest against you going too far unnecessarily,” said the Sheriff.

“But I protest that I am loath to lose your company,” replied Robin. “The next time I may not be so pleased.”

“But I have to say that I really don't want to lose your company,” Robin replied. “Next time, I might not be so happy.”

And he took the Sheriff’s horse by the bridle rein, and led him through the lane and by many a thicket till the main road was reached.

And he grabbed the Sheriff’s horse by the lead and guided it through the lane and by several bushes until they got to the main road.

“Now fare you well, good Sheriff,” he said, “and when next you think to despoil a poor prodigal, remember the herd you would have bought over against Gamewell. And when next you employ a servant, make certain that he is not employing you.”

“Take care now, good Sheriff,” he said, “and when you next plan to take advantage of a poor lost soul, remember the herd you could have bought against Gamewell. And when you hire a servant again, make sure he isn’t the one using you.”

So saying he smote the nag’s haunch, and off went the Sheriff upon the road to Nottingham.

So saying, he hit the horse's hindquarters, and off went the Sheriff on the road to Nottingham.

And that is how—you will find from many ballads that came to be sung at the Sheriff’s expense, and which are known even to the present day—that, I say, is how the Sheriff lost three good servants and found them again.

And that's how—you'll see in many ballads sung about the Sheriff and which are still known today—that's how the Sheriff lost three good servants and ended up finding them again.





CHAPTER VI

HOW ROBIN HOOD MET WILL SCARLET

     The youngster was clothed in scarlet red
     In scarlet fine and gay;
     And he did frisk it o’er the plain,
     And chanted a roundelay.
     The young boy was dressed in bright red
     In fine, cheerful scarlet;
     And he danced across the field,
     And sang a catchy tune.

One fine morning, soon after the proud Sheriff had been brought to grief, Robin Hood and Little John went strolling down a path through the wood. It was not far from the foot—bridge where they had fought their memorable battle; and by common impulse they directed their steps to the brook to quench their thirst and rest them in the cool bushes. The morning gave promise of a hot day. The road even by the brook was dusty. So the cooling stream was very pleasing and grateful to their senses.

One beautiful morning, shortly after the proud Sheriff had faced his defeat, Robin Hood and Little John strolled down a path through the woods. It was close to the footbridge where they had fought their unforgettable battle; by mutual instinct, they headed to the brook to quench their thirst and relax in the cool bushes. The morning hinted at a hot day ahead. Even the road by the brook was dusty, making the refreshing stream feel particularly enjoyable and welcoming to them.

On each side of them, beyond the dusty highway, stretched out broad fields of tender young corn. On the yon side of the fields uprose the sturdy oaks and beeches and ashes of the forest; while at their feet modest violets peeped out shyly and greeted the loiterers with an odor which made the heart glad. Over on the far side of the brook in a tiny bay floated three lily-pads; and from amid some clover blossoms on the bank an industrious bee rose with the hum of busy contentment. It was a day so brimful of quiet joy that the two friends lay flat on their backs gazing up at the scurrying clouds, and neither caring to break the silence.

On each side of them, beyond the dusty road, stretched broad fields of young corn. On the other side of the fields stood strong oaks, beeches, and ashes from the forest; at their feet, modest violets shyly peeked out and greeted the passersby with a scent that warmed the heart. Across the brook in a small cove floated three lily pads; and from some clover blossoms on the bank, a busy bee buzzed, filled with the hum of contentment. It was a day so full of quiet joy that the two friends lay flat on their backs, watching the clouds drift by, not wanting to break the silence.

Presently they heard some one coming up the road whistling gaily, as though he owned the whole world and ‘twas but made to whistle in. Anon he chanted a roundelay with a merry note.

Right now, they heard someone coming up the road whistling happily, as if he owned the whole world and it was just made for whistling. Soon, he began to sing a cheerful tune.

“By my troth, a gay bird!” quoth Robin, raising up on his elbow. “Let us lie still, and trust that his purse is not as light as his heart.”

“Honestly, what a cheerful guy!” said Robin, propping himself up on his elbow. “Let’s stay quiet and hope that his wallet is not as empty as his heart.”

So they lay still, and in a minute more up came a smart stranger dressed in scarlet and silk and wearing a jaunty hat with a curling cock feather in it. His whole costume was of scarlet, from the feather to the silk hosen on his legs. A goodly sword hung at his side, its scabbard all embossed with tilting knights and weeping ladies. His hair was long and yellow and hung clustering about his shoulders, for all the world like a schoolgirl’s; and he bore himself with as mincing a gait as the pertest of them.

So they stayed quiet, and in a minute, a stylish stranger appeared, dressed in red and silk, wearing a trendy hat with a curly feather. His entire outfit was bright red, from the feather to the silk stockings on his legs. A nice sword hung at his side, with a scabbard decorated with knights in armor and crying ladies. His hair was long and blonde, spilling around his shoulders like a schoolgirl's; and he walked with a prissy swagger, as confident as the cockiest of them all.

Little John clucked his teeth drolly at this sight. “By my troth, a gay bird!” he said echoing the other’s words—then added, “But not so bad a build for all his prettiness. Look you, those calves and thighs are well rounded and straight. The arms, for all that gold-wrought cloak, hang stoutly from full shoulders. I warrant you the fop can use his dainty sword right well on occasion.”

Little John clicked his teeth humorously at the sight. “Honestly, what a flashy guy!” he said, repeating the other's words—then added, “But he's not so bad looking for all his flashiness. Look at those calves and thighs; they're nicely shaped and straight. Even with that fancy cloak, his arms are solid from strong shoulders. I bet the guy knows how to handle his fancy sword pretty well when he needs to.”

“Nay,” retorted Robin, “he is naught but a ladies’ man from court. My long-bow ‘gainst a plugged shilling that he would run and bellow lustily at sight of a quarter-staff. Stay you behind this bush and I will soon get some rare sport out of him. Belike his silk purse may contain more pennies than the law allows to one man in Sherwood or Barnesdale.”

“No,” replied Robin, “he’s just a playboy from the court. I’d bet my longbow against a plugged shilling that he would run away screaming at the sight of a quarterstaff. Stay behind this bush, and I’ll have some fun with him. His fancy purse might just have more pennies than the law allows for one person in Sherwood or Barnesdale.”

So saying Robin Hood stepped forth briskly from the covert and planted himself in the way of the scarlet stranger. The latter had walked so slowly that he was scarce come to their resting-place; and now on beholding Robin he neither slackened nor quickened his pace but sauntered idly straight ahead, looking to the right and to the left, with the finest air in the world, but never once at Robin.

So saying, Robin Hood stepped out confidently from the trees and stood in the path of the red-clad stranger. The latter had walked so slowly that he had barely made it to their spot, and now upon seeing Robin, he neither slowed down nor sped up but casually continued straight ahead, glancing to the right and the left with the most nonchalant expression, but not once at Robin.

“Hold!” quoth the outlaw. “What mean ye by running thus over a wayfarer, rough shod?”

“Stop!” said the outlaw. “What do you mean by trampling over a traveler like this?”

“Wherefore should I hold, good fellow?” said the stranger in a smooth voice, and looking at Robin for the first time.

“Why should I stop, friend?” said the stranger in a smooth voice, looking at Robin for the first time.

“Because I bid you to,” replied Robin.

“Because I asked you to,” replied Robin.

“And who may you be?” asked the other as coolly as you please.

“And who might you be?” asked the other, as calmly as possible.

“What my name is matters not,” said Robin; “but know that I am a public tax-gatherer and equalizer of shillings. If your purse have more than a just number of shillings or pence, I must e’en lighten it somewhat; for there are many worthy people round about these borders who have less than the just amount. Wherefore, sweet gentleman, I pray you hand over your purse without more ado, that I may judge of its weight in proper fashion.”

“What my name is doesn't matter,” said Robin; “but know that I am a public tax collector and equalizer of coins. If your wallet has more than a fair amount of coins or pennies, I need to lighten it a bit; because there are many deserving people around here who have less than they should. So, kind sir, I kindly ask you to hand over your wallet without delay, so I can properly assess its weight.”

The other smiled as sweetly as though a lady were paying him a compliment.

The other smiled as sweetly as if a woman were giving him a compliment.

“You are a droll fellow,” he said calmly. “Your speech amuses me mightily. Pray continue, if you have not done, for I am in no hurry this morning.”

“You're a funny guy,” he said calmly. “Your words really entertain me. Please go on, if you haven't finished, because I'm in no rush this morning.”

“I have said all with my tongue that is needful,” retorted Robin, beginning to grow red under the collar. “Nathless, I have other arguments which may not be so pleasing to your dainty skin. Prithee, stand and deliver. I promise to deal fairly with the purse.”

“I’ve said everything I need to,” Robin shot back, starting to get annoyed. “However, I have other points that might not be so gentle on your delicate skin. Please, hand it over. I promise I’ll be fair with the money.”

“Alack-a-day!” said the stranger with a little shrug of his shoulders; “I am deeply sorrowful that I cannot show my purse to every rough lout that asks to see it. But I really could not, as I have further need of it myself and every farthing it contains. Wherefore, pray stand aside.”

“Alas!” said the stranger with a slight shrug of his shoulders; “I am truly sorry that I can't show my purse to every rude person who asks to see it. But I really can’t, as I still need it for myself and every penny it holds. So please step aside.”

“Nay that will I not! and ‘twill go the harder with you if you do not yield at once.”

“Nah, I won’t do that! And it’ll be worse for you if you don’t give in right away.”

“Good fellow,” said the other gently, “have I not heard all your speech with patience? Now that is all I promised to do. My conscience is salved and I must go on my way. To-rol-o-rol-e-loo!” he caroled, making as though to depart.

“Good friend,” the other said kindly, “haven’t I listened to everything you said? That’s all I promised to do. My conscience is clear and I need to continue on my path. To-rol-o-rol-e-loo!” he sang, pretending to leave.

“Hold, I say!” quoth Robin hotly; for he knew how Little John must be chuckling at this from behind the bushes. “Hold I say, else I shall have to bloody those fair locks of yours!” And he swung his quarter-staff threateningly.

“Stop, I say!” Robin exclaimed angrily; he knew Little John must be laughing at this from behind the bushes. “Stop, I say, or I’ll have to mess up those lovely locks of yours!” And he swung his quarter-staff in a threatening manner.

“Alas!” moaned the stranger shaking his head. “The pity of it all! Now I shall have to run this fellow through with my sword! And I hoped to be a peaceable man henceforth!” And sighing deeply he drew his shining blade and stood on guard.

“Alas!” groaned the stranger, shaking his head. “What a shame! Now I have to run this guy through with my sword! I hoped to be a peaceful man from now on!” And with a deep sigh, he drew his shiny blade and got into a fighting stance.

“Put by your weapon,” said Robin. “It is too pretty a piece of steel to get cracked with common oak cudgel; and that is what would happen on the first pass I made at you. Get you a stick like mine out of yon undergrowth, and we will fight fairly, man to man.”

“Put down your weapon,” said Robin. “It’s too nice a piece of steel to get damaged by a regular oak stick; and that’s exactly what would happen on the first swing I took at you. Grab a stick like mine from that undergrowth over there, and we’ll fight fairly, man to man.”

The stranger thought a moment with his usual slowness, and eyed Robin from head to foot. Then he unbuckled his scabbard, laid it and the sword aside, and walked deliberately over to the oak thicket. Choosing from among the shoots and saplings he found a stout little tree to his liking, when he laid hold of it, without stopping to cut it, and gave a tug. Up it came root and all, as though it were a stalk of corn, and the stranger walked back trimming it as quietly as though pulling up trees were the easiest thing in the world.

The stranger took a moment to think, moving at his usual slow pace, and looked Robin up and down. Then he undid his scabbard, set it and the sword aside, and walked purposefully over to the oak thicket. Picking out a sturdy little tree he liked among the shoots and saplings, he grabbed it without bothering to cut it down and gave it a tug. It came up completely, roots and all, as if it were just a stalk of corn, and the stranger returned, trimming it as if uprooting trees was the easiest thing in the world.

Little John from his hiding-place saw the feat, and could hardly restrain a long whistle. “By our Lady!” he muttered to himself, “I would not be in Master Robin’s boots!”

Little John, watching from his hiding spot, could barely hold back a long whistle. “Wow!” he muttered to himself, “I wouldn’t want to be in Master Robin’s shoes!”

Whatever Robin thought upon seeing the stranger’s strength, he uttered not a word and budged not an inch. He only put his oak staff at parry as the other took his stand.

Whatever Robin thought when he saw the stranger's strength, he didn't say a word and didn't move at all. He just held his oak staff to block as the other took his position.

There was a threefold surprise that day, by the brookside. The stranger and Robin and Little John in the bushes all found a combat that upset all reckoning. The stranger for all his easy strength and cool nerve found an antagonist who met his blows with the skill of a woodman. Robin found the stranger as hard to hit as though fenced in by an oak hedge. While Little John rolled over and over in silent joy.

There was a surprising turn of events that day by the stream. The stranger, along with Robin and Little John hiding in the bushes, encountered a fight that changed everything. The stranger, despite his strength and calm demeanor, faced an opponent who countered his strikes like a skilled lumberjack. Robin found the stranger just as tough to land a hit on as if he were protected by an oak fence. Meanwhile, Little John rolled around in silent delight.

Back and forth swayed the fighters, their cudgels pounding this way and that, knocking off splinters and bark, and threatening direst damage to bone and muscle and skin. Back and forth they pranced kicking up a cloud of dust and gasping for fresh air. From a little way off you would have vowed that these two men were trying to put out a fire, so thickly hung the cloud of battle over them. Thrice did Robin smite the scarlet man—with such blows that a less stout fellow must have bowled over. Only twice did the scarlet man smite Robin, but the second blow was like to finish him. The first had been delivered over the knuckles, and though ‘twas a glancing stroke it well nigh broke Robin’s fingers, so that he could not easily raise his staff again. And while he was dancing about in pain and muttering a dust-covered oath, the other’s staff came swinging through the cloud at one side—zip!—and struck him under the arm. Down went Robin as though he were a nine-pin—flat down into the dust of the road. But despite the pain he was bounding up again like an India rubber man to renew the attack, when Little John interfered.

Back and forth the fighters moved, their clubs swinging wildly, splintering wood and tearing off bark, and threatening serious injury to bones, muscles, and skin. They bounced around, kicking up a cloud of dust and gasping for fresh air. From a distance, you would almost think they were trying to put out a fire, so dense was the battle mist surrounding them. Three times Robin struck the man in red—with such force that anyone less tough would have fallen over. The man in red only hit Robin twice, but the second blow nearly finished him. The first hit him on the knuckles, and although it was just a glancing blow, it almost broke Robin’s fingers, making it hard for him to lift his staff again. As he danced around in pain, swearing under his breath, the other fighter’s staff came swinging out of the dust from the side—whoosh!—and hit him under the arm. Robin went down like a bowling pin—flat in the dirt. But despite the pain, he sprang back up like a rubber ball ready to fight again, when Little John stepped in.

“Hold!” said he, bursting out of the bushes and seizing the stranger’s weapon. “Hold, I say!”

“Stop!” he shouted, jumping out of the bushes and grabbing the stranger’s weapon. “Stop, I tell you!”

“Nay,” retorted the stranger quietly, “I was not offering to smite him while he was down. But if there be a whole nest of you hatching here by the waterside, cluck out the other chicks and I’ll make shift to fight them all.”

“Nah,” the stranger replied calmly, “I wasn’t planning to hit him when he was down. But if there’s a whole bunch of you hiding out here by the water, bring out the other chicks and I’ll find a way to take them all on.”

“Not for all the deer in Sherwood!” cried Robin. “You are a good fellow and a gentleman. I’ll fight no more with you, for verily I feel sore in wrist and body. Nor shall any of mine molest you henceforth.”

“Not for all the deer in Sherwood!” shouted Robin. “You’re a good guy and a gentleman. I won’t fight you anymore, because honestly, I’m sore in my wrist and body. And none of my crew will bother you from now on.”

Sooth to say, Robin did not look in good fighting trim. His clothes were coated with dirt, one of his hosen had slipped halfway down from his knee, the sleeve of his jerkin was split, and his face was streaked with sweat and dirt. Little John eyed him drolly.

Honestly, Robin didn't look ready for a fight. His clothes were covered in dirt, one of his stockings had slipped down to his knee, the sleeve of his jacket was torn, and his face was smeared with sweat and grime. Little John watched him with a sarcastic look.

“How now, good master,” quoth he, “the sport you were to kick up has left you in sorry plight. Let me dust your coat for you.”

“How are you, good sir,” he said, “the fun you were supposed to have has left you in a bad way. Let me clean your coat for you.”

“Marry, it has been dusted enough already,” replied Robin; “and I now believe the Scripture saying that all men are but dust, for it has sifted me through and through and lined my gullet an inch deep. By your leave”—and he went to the brookside and drank deep and laved his face and hands.

“Sure, it’s been dusted enough already,” Robin replied; “and I now believe the saying in the Bible that all men are just dust, because it has filtered through me completely and coated my throat an inch deep. If you don’t mind”—and he went to the brookside and took a deep drink, washing his face and hands.

All this while the stranger had been eyeing Robin attentively and listening to his voice as though striving to recall it.

All this time, the stranger had been watching Robin closely and listening to his voice as if trying to remember it.

“If I mistake not,” he said slowly at last, “you are that famous outlaw, Robin Hood of Barnesdale.”

“If I’m not mistaken,” he said slowly at last, “you’re that famous outlaw, Robin Hood of Barnesdale.”

“You say right,” replied Robin; “but my fame has been tumbling sadly about in the dust to-day.”

“You're right,” Robin replied; “but my reputation has been taking a real hit today.”

“Now why did I not know you at once?” continued the stranger. “This battle need not have happened, for I came abroad to find you to-day, and thought to have remembered your face and speech. Know you not me, Rob, my lad? Hast ever been to Gamewell Lodge?”

“Why didn't I recognize you right away?” the stranger continued. “This fight didn’t have to happen, because I came out today specifically to find you and thought I would remember your face and voice. Don’t you know me, Rob, my friend? Have you ever been to Gamewell Lodge?”

“Ha! Will Gamewell! my dear old chum, Will Gamewell!” shouted Robin, throwing his arms about the other in sheer affection. “What an ass I was not to recognize you! But it has been years since we parted, and your gentle schooling has polished you off mightily.”

“Ha! Will Gamewell! My dear old friend, Will Gamewell!” shouted Robin, throwing his arms around the other in sheer affection. “What a fool I was not to recognize you! But it’s been years since we parted, and your kind mentoring has really shaped you up.”

Will embraced his cousin no less heartily.

Will hugged his cousin just as warmly.

“We are quits on not knowing kinsmen,” he said, “for you have changed and strengthened much from the stripling with whom I used to run foot races in old Sherwood.”

“We're even when it comes to not knowing each other,” he said, “because you've changed and grown a lot from the kid I used to race with in old Sherwood.”

“But why seek you me?” asked Robin. “You know I am an outlaw and dangerous company. And how left you mine uncle? and have you heard aught of late of—of Maid Marian?”

“But why are you looking for me?” asked Robin. “You know I’m an outlaw and not safe to be around. How did you leave my uncle? And have you heard anything lately about—about Maid Marian?”

“Your last question first,” answered Will, laughing, “for I perceive that it lies nearest your heart. I saw Maid Marian not many weeks after the great shooting at Nottingham, when you won her the golden arrow. She prizes the bauble among her dearest possessions, though it has made her an enemy in the Sheriff’s proud daughter. Maid Marian bade me tell you, if I ever saw you, that she must return to Queen Eleanor’s court, but she could never forget the happy days in the greenwood. As for the old Squire, he is still hale and hearty, though rheumatic withal. He speaks of you as a sad young dog, but for all that is secretly proud of your skill at the bow and of the way you are pestering the Sheriff, whom he likes not. ‘Twas for my father’s sake that I am now in the open, an outlaw like yourself. He has had a steward, a surly fellow enough, who, while I was away at school, boot-licked his way to favor until he lorded it over the whole house. Then he grew right saucy and impudent, but my father minded it not, deeming the fellow indispensable in managing the estate. But when I came back it irked me sorely to see the fellow strut about as though he owned the place. He was sly enough with me at first, and would brow-beat the Squire only while I was out of earshot. It chanced one day, however, that I heard loud voices through an open window and paused to hearken. That vile servant called my father ‘a meddling old fool,’ ‘Fool and meddler art thou thyself, varlet,’ I shouted, springing through the window, ‘that for thy impudence!’ and in my heat I smote him a blow mightier than I intended, for I have some strength in mine arm. The fellow rolled over and never breathed afterwards, I think I broke his neck or something the like. Then I knew that the Sheriff would use this as a pretext to hound my father, if I tarried. So I bade the Squire farewell and told him I would seek you in Sherwood.”

“Let’s tackle your last question first,” Will replied, laughing, “because I can tell it’s the one that matters most to you. I saw Maid Marian not long after the big shooting competition in Nottingham, when you won her the golden arrow. She treasures that trinket among her most valued possessions, even though it has made her an enemy of the Sheriff’s proud daughter. Maid Marian asked me to tell you, if I ever saw you, that she must return to Queen Eleanor’s court, but she’ll never forget the joyful days in the forest. As for the old Squire, he’s still doing well, though he has some rheumatism. He calls you a troublesome young man, but he’s secretly proud of your archery skills and how you’re bothering the Sheriff, whom he doesn’t like. I’m out here as an outlaw like you for my father’s sake. He had a steward, a pretty surly guy, who, while I was away at school, buttered up his way into favor until he was running the whole household. Then he got really arrogant and disrespectful, but my father didn’t mind since he thought the guy was necessary to manage the estate. But when I returned, it really annoyed me to see the guy strutting around like he owned the place. He was sneaky with me at first and would put down the Squire only when I was out of earshot. One day, though, I heard loud voices through an open window and stopped to listen. That horrible servant called my father ‘a meddling old fool,’ and I shouted back, ‘You’re the fool and meddler, you scoundrel,’ as I leaped through the window and gave him a hit harder than I meant to, because I’m pretty strong. The guy fell over and never spoke again; I think I broke his neck or something. Then I realized the Sheriff would use this as an excuse to go after my father if I stuck around. So I said goodbye to the Squire and told him I’d look for you in Sherwood.”

“Now by my halidom!” said Robin Hood; “for a man escaping the law, you took it about as coolly as one could wish. To see you come tripping along decked out in all your gay plumage and trolling forth a roundelay, one would think you had not a care in all the world. Indeed I remarked to Little John here that I hoped your purse was not as light as your heart.”

“By my word!” said Robin Hood; “for someone trying to dodge the law, you took it pretty easy. Watching you stroll along in your bright outfit, singing a cheerful tune, one would think you had no worries at all. In fact, I mentioned to Little John here that I hoped your wallet wasn’t as empty as your spirit.”

“Belike you meant head,” laughed Will; “and is this Little John the Great? Shake hands with me, an you will, and promise me to cross a staff with me in friendly bout some day in the forest!”

“Maybe you meant head,” laughed Will; “and is this Little John the Great? Shake hands with me if you want, and promise me that we’ll have a friendly match with staffs someday in the forest!”

“That will I!” quoth Little John heartily. “Here’s my hand on it. What is your last name again, say you?”

"Sure thing!" Little John said enthusiastically. "I'll shake on it. What was your last name again?"

“‘Tis to be changed,” interposed Robin; “then shall the men armed with warrants go hang for all of us. Let me bethink myself. Ah!—I have it! In scarlet he came to us, and that shall be his name henceforth. Welcome to the greenwood, Will Scarlet!”

“It's going to change,” Robin chimed in; “then the men with warrants will end up hanging for all of us. Let me think. Ah!—I've got it! He came to us in red, and that will be his name from now on. Welcome to the greenwood, Will Scarlet!”

“Aye, welcome, Will Scarlet!” said Little John; and they all clasped hands again and swore to be true each to the other and to Robin Hood’s men in Sherwood Forest.

“Yeah, welcome, Will Scarlet!” said Little John; and they all shook hands again and promised to be loyal to each other and to Robin Hood’s men in Sherwood Forest.





CHAPTER VII

HOW ROBIN HOOD MET FRIAR TUCK

     The friar took Robin Hood on his back,
     Deep water he did bestride,
     And spake neither good word nor bad,
     Till he came at the other side.
     The friar carried Robin Hood on his back,  
     Straddling deep water,  
     And didn’t say a word, good or bad,  
     Until they reached the other side.

In summer time when leaves grow green, and flowers are fresh and gay, Robin Hood and his merry men were all disposed to play. Thus runs a quaint old ballad which begins the next adventure. Then some would leap and some would run and some try archery and some ply the quarter-staff and some fall to with the good broad sword. Some again would try a round at buffet and fisticuff; and thus by every variety of sport and exercise they perfected themselves in skill and made the band and its prowess well known throughout all England.

In the summer, when the leaves are green and the flowers are fresh and bright, Robin Hood and his merry men were all ready to have fun. This sets the stage for the next adventure. Some would jump, some would run, some would practice archery, and others would use the quarterstaff or fight with broad swords. Some would even have a go at boxing and wrestling; through all these different sports and exercises, they sharpened their skills and made their group and abilities famous all over England.

It had been a custom of Robin Hood’s to pick out the best men in all the countryside. Whenever he heard of one more than usually skilled in any feat of arms he would seek the man and test him in personal encounter—which did not always end happily for Robin. And when he had found a man to his liking he offered him service with the bold fellows of Sherwood Forest.

It was a tradition of Robin Hood to select the best men from all around the countryside. Whenever he heard of someone particularly skilled in any kind of combat, he would find that person and challenge him to a duel—which didn’t always go well for Robin. And when he found a man he liked, he would invite him to join the brave men of Sherwood Forest.

Thus it came about that one day after a practice at shooting, in which Little John struck down a hart at five hundred feet distance, Robin Hood was fain to boast.

So, one day after a shooting practice, where Little John took down a deer from five hundred feet away, Robin Hood couldn't help but brag.

“God’s blessing on your heart!” he cried, clapping the burly fellow on the shoulder; “I would travel an hundred miles to find one who could match you!”

“God’s blessing on your heart!” he shouted, patting the big guy on the shoulder; “I would travel a hundred miles to find someone who could match you!”

At this Will Scarlet laughed full roundly.

At this, Will Scarlet laughed heartily.

“There lives a curtall friar in Fountain’s Abbey—Tuck, by name—who can beat both him and you,” he said.

“There's a friar living in Fountain’s Abbey—Tuck, to be exact—who can outdo both you and him,” he said.

Robin pricked up his ears at this free speech.

Robin perked up at this open conversation.

“By our Lady,” he said, “I’ll neither eat nor drink till I see this same friar.”

“By our Lady,” he said, “I won’t eat or drink until I see that same friar.”

And with his usual impetuosity he at once set about arming himself for the adventure. On his head he placed a cap of steel. Underneath his Lincoln green he wore a coat of chain metal. Then with sword and buckler girded at his side he made a goodly show. But he also took with him his stout yew bow and a sheaf of chosen arrows.

And with his usual eagerness, he immediately started preparing for the adventure. On his head, he put on a steel cap. Underneath his green outfit, he wore a chainmail coat. With his sword and shield at his side, he looked impressive. But he also brought along his sturdy yew bow and a quiver of carefully selected arrows.

So he set forth upon his way with blithe heart; for it was a day when the whole face of the earth seemed glad and rejoicing in pulsing life. Steadily he pressed forward by winding ways till he came to a green broad pasture land at whose edge flowed a stream dipping in and out among the willows and rushes on the banks. A pleasant stream it was, but it flowed calmly as though of some depth in the middle. Robin did not fancy getting his feet wet, or his fine suit of mail rusted, so he paused on the hither bank to rest and take his bearings.

So he set off on his journey with a cheerful heart; it was a day when the entire earth seemed happy and alive. He steadily made his way along winding paths until he reached a wide green pasture where a stream flowed in and out among the willows and reeds along the banks. It was a lovely stream, but it flowed smoothly as if it were deep in the middle. Robin didn’t want to get his feet wet or ruin his nice suit of armor, so he stopped on the near bank to rest and figure out his next move.

As he sat down quietly under the shade of a drooping willow he heard snatches of a jovial song floating to him from the farther side; then came a sound of two men’s voices arguing. One was upholding the merits of hasty pudding and the other stood out stoutly for meat pie, “especially”—quoth this one—“when flavored with young onions!”

As he settled quietly under the shade of a drooping willow, he heard bits of a cheerful song drifting toward him from the other side; then he heard two men arguing. One was praising the benefits of hasty pudding, while the other was firmly in favor of meat pie, “especially”—said the second man—“when it’s flavored with young onions!”

“Gramercy!” muttered Robin to himself, “that is a tantalizing speech to a hungry man! But, odds bodikins! did ever two men talk more alike than those two fellows yonder!”

“Thanks a lot!” muttered Robin to himself, “that’s a tempting speech for a hungry man! But, good grief! have two guys ever sounded more alike than those two over there!”

In truth Robin could well marvel at the speech, for the voices were curiously alike.

In reality, Robin could really be amazed by the speech, since the voices were surprisingly similar.

Presently the willows parted on the other bank, and Robin could hardly forebear laughing out right. His mystery was explained. It was not two men who had done all this singing and talking, but one—and that one a stout curtall friar who wore a long cloak over his portly frame, tied with a cord in the middle. On his head was a knight’s helmet, and in his hand was a no more warlike weapon than a huge pasty pie, with which he sat down by the water’s edge. His twofold argument was finished. The meat pie had triumphed; and no wonder! for it was the present witness, soon to give its own testimony.

Right now, the willows cleared on the other bank, and Robin could hardly hold back his laughter. His mystery was solved. It wasn’t two men making all that singing and talking, but one— a hefty friar wearing a long cloak over his round body, tied with a cord in the middle. On his head was a knight's helmet, and in his hand was no weapon of war, just a giant meat pie, with which he sat down by the water's edge. His twofold argument was complete. The meat pie had won; and no surprise there! It was the current witness, soon to provide its own testimony.

But first the friar took off his helmet to cool his head, and a droll picture he made. His head was as round as an apple, and eke as smooth in spots. A fringe of close curling black hair grew round the base of his skull, but his crown was bare and shiny as an egg. His cheeks also were smooth and red and shiny; and his little gray eyes danced about with the funniest air imaginable. You would not have blamed Robin Hood for wanting to laugh, had you heard this serious two-faced talk and then seen this jovial one-faced man. Good humor and fat living stood out all over him; yet for all that he looked stout enough and able to take care of himself with any man. His short neck was thick like that of a Berkshire bull; his shoulders were set far back, and his arms sprouted therefrom like two oak limbs. As he sat him down, the cloak fell apart disclosing a sword and buckler as stout as Robin’s own.

But first the friar took off his helmet to cool his head, and he looked rather amusing. His head was as round as an apple and just as smooth in spots. A fringe of tightly curled black hair surrounded the base of his skull, but the top was bare and shiny like an egg. His cheeks were smooth, red, and shiny, and his little gray eyes sparkled with the funniest expression you could imagine. You couldn’t blame Robin Hood for wanting to laugh if you heard this serious two-faced talk and then saw this cheerful one-faced man. He was all about good humor and a hearty lifestyle; yet, despite that, he looked sturdy enough to defend himself against anyone. His short neck was thick like a Berkshire bull's; his shoulders were set far back, and his arms emerged from there like two oak branches. When he sat down, his cloak fell open, revealing a sword and shield as solid as Robin's own.

Nathless, Robin was not dismayed at sight of the weapons. Instead, his heart fell within him when he saw the meat pie which was now in fair way to be devoured before his very eyes; for the friar lost no time in thrusting one hand deep into the pie, while he crossed himself with the other.

Nevertheless, Robin wasn't discouraged by the sight of the weapons. Instead, he felt a sinking feeling when he noticed the meat pie that was quickly being eaten right in front of him; the friar wasted no time in plunging one hand deep into the pie while crossing himself with the other.

Thereupon Robin seized his bow and fitted a shaft.

Thereupon, Robin grabbed his bow and nocked an arrow.

“Hey, friar!” he sang out, “carry me over the water, or else I cannot answer for your safety.”

“Hey, friar!” he shouted, “carry me across the water, or else I can't guarantee your safety.”

The other started at the unexpected greeting, and laid his hand upon his sword. Then he looked up and beheld Robin’s arrow pointing full upon him.

The other jumped at the unexpected greeting and put his hand on his sword. Then he looked up and saw Robin’s arrow aimed directly at him.

“Put down your bow, fellow,” he shouted back, “and I will bring you over the brook. ‘Tis our duty in life to help each other, and your keen shaft shows me that you are a man worthy of some attention.” So the friar knight got him up gravely, though his eyes twinkled with a cunning light, and laid aside his beloved pie and his cloak and his sword and his buckler, and waded across the stream with waddling dignity. Then he took Robin Hood upon his back and spoke neither good word nor bad till he came to the other side.

“Put down your bow, friend,” he shouted back, “and I’ll help you across the stream. It’s our duty in life to support each other, and your sharp arrow tells me you’re a man worth noticing.” So the friar knight got up seriously, though his eyes sparkled with a clever glint, and set aside his favorite pie, cloak, sword, and shield, and waded across the stream with a wobbly dignity. Then he carried Robin Hood on his back and didn’t say a word, good or bad, until they reached the other side.

Lightly leaped Robin off his back, and said, “I am much beholden to you, good father.”

Lightly jumped Robin off his back and said, “I really appreciate it, good father.”

“Beholden, say you!” rejoined the other drawing his sword; “then by my faith you shall e’en repay your score. Now mine own affairs, which are of a spiritual kind and much more important than yours which are carnal, lie on the other side of this stream. I see that you are a likely man and one, moreover, who would not refuse to serve the church. I must therefore pray of you that whatsoever I have done unto you, you will do also unto me. In short, my son, you must e’en carry me back again.”

“Beholden, you say!” the other replied, drawing his sword. “Then by my faith, you will repay your debt. Now, my own matters, which are spiritual and much more important than your carnal ones, lie on the other side of this stream. I see that you are a capable man, and one who wouldn’t refuse to serve the church. So, I must ask you to do for me what I have done for you. In short, my friend, you must take me back again.”

Courteously enough was this said; but so suddenly had the friar drawn his sword that Robin had no time to unsling his bow from his back, whither he had placed it to avoid getting it wet, or to unfasten his scabbard. So he was fain to temporize.

Courteously enough was this said; but so suddenly had the friar drawn his sword that Robin had no time to unsling his bow from his back, whither he had placed it to avoid getting it wet, or to unfasten his scabbard. So he was fain to temporize.

“Nay, good father, but I shall get my feet wet,” he commenced.

“Nah, Dad, but I'm going to get my feet wet,” he started.

“Are your feet any better than mine?” retorted the other. “I fear me now that I have already wetted myself so sadly as to lay in a store of rheumatic pains by way of penance.”

“Are your feet any better than mine?” the other replied. “I’m afraid I’ve already soaked myself so badly that I've ended up with a bunch of rheumatic pains as a kind of punishment.”

“I am not so strong as you,” continued Robin; “that helmet and sword and buckler would be my undoing on the uncertain footing amidstream, to say nothing of your holy flesh and bones.”

“I’m not as strong as you,” Robin continued. “That helmet, sword, and shield would be my downfall on the unstable ground in the middle of the stream, not to mention your sacred flesh and bones.”

“Then I will lighten up, somewhat,” replied the other calmly. “Promise to carry me across and I will lay aside my war gear.”

“Then I'll relax a bit,” the other responded calmly. “Promise to carry me across, and I'll put away my battle gear.”

“Agreed,” said Robin; and the friar thereupon stripped himself; and Robin bent his stout back and took him up even as he had promised.

“Alright,” said Robin; and the friar then took off his clothes; and Robin bent his strong back and picked him up just as he had promised.

Now the stones at the bottom of the stream were round and slippery, and the current swept along strongly, waist-deep, in the middle. More-over Robin had a heavier load than the other had borne, nor did he know the ford. So he went stumbling along now stepping into a deep hole, now stumbling over a boulder in a manner that threatened to unseat his rider or plunge them both clear under current. But the fat friar hung on and dug his heels into his steed’s ribs in as gallant manner as if he were riding in a tournament; while as for poor Robin the sweat ran down him in torrents and he gasped like the winded horse he was. But at last he managed to stagger out on the bank and deposit his unwieldy load.

Now the stones at the bottom of the stream were smooth and slippery, and the current flowed strongly, waist-deep in the middle. Additionally, Robin carried a heavier load than anyone else had, and he didn’t know where the shallow crossing was. So he stumbled along, sometimes stepping into a deep hole, other times tripping over a rock, which risked tossing his passenger off or submerging them both in the water. But the heavy friar held on and kicked his heels into his horse's sides as confidently as if he were in a tournament; meanwhile, poor Robin was dripping with sweat and gasping like the exhausted horse he was. Finally, he managed to stagger out onto the bank and set down his burdensome load.

No sooner had he set the friar down than he seized his own sword.

No sooner had he put the friar down than he grabbed his own sword.

“Now, holy friar,” quoth he, panting and wiping the sweat from his brow, “what say the Scriptures that you quote so glibly?—Be not weary of well doing. You must carry me back again or I swear that I will make a cheese-cloth out of your jacket!”

“Now, holy friar,” he said, panting and wiping the sweat from his forehead, “what do the Scriptures you quote so easily say?—Don’t get tired of doing good. You have to take me back or I swear I will turn your jacket into cheesecloth!”

The friar’s gray eyes once more twinkled with a cunning gleam that boded no good to Robin; but his voice was as calm and courteous as ever.

The friar’s gray eyes sparkled again with a sly glint that meant trouble for Robin; but his voice remained as calm and polite as ever.

“Your wits are keen, my son,” he said; “and I see that the waters of the stream have not quenched your spirit. Once more will I bend my back to the oppressor and carry the weight of the haughty.”

“Your mind is sharp, my son,” he said; “and I can see that the waters of the stream have not dampened your spirit. Once again, I will stand up to the oppressor and bear the burden of the arrogant.”

So Robin mounted again in high glee, and carried his sword in his hand, and went prepared to tarry upon the other side. But while he was bethinking himself what great words to use, when he should arrive thither, he felt himself slipping from the friar’s broad back. He clutched frantically to save himself but had too round a surface to grasp, besides being hampered by his weapon. So down went he with a loud splash into the middle of the stream, where the crafty friar had conveyed him.

So Robin got back on with excitement, holding his sword in hand, ready to wait on the other side. But as he was thinking about what impressive things to say when he arrived, he suddenly felt himself slipping off the friar’s wide back. He grasped desperately to save himself but had too round a surface to hold on to, plus his weapon was getting in the way. So he fell with a loud splash right into the middle of the stream, where the clever friar had brought him.

“There!” quoth the holy man; “choose you, choose you, my fine fellow, whether you will sink or swim!” And he gained his own bank without more ado, while Robin thrashed and spluttered about until he made shift to grasp a willow wand and thus haul himself ashore on the other side.

“There!” said the holy man; “make your choice, my good fellow, whether you want to sink or swim!” And he crossed to his own bank without another word, while Robin thrashed and spluttered until he managed to grab a willow branch and pulled himself ashore on the other side.

Then Robin’s rage waxed furious, despite his wetting, and he took his bow and his arrows and let fly one shaft after another at the worthy friar. But they rattled harmlessly off his steel buckler, while he laughed and minded them no more than if they had been hail-stones.

Then Robin got really angry, despite being soaked, and he grabbed his bow and arrows and shot one after another at the friar. But they bounced harmlessly off his steel shield, while he laughed and paid them no more attention than if they were just hailstones.

“Shoot on, shoot on, good fellow,” he sang out; “shoot as you have begun; if you shoot here a summer’s day, your mark I will not shun!”

“Go ahead, go ahead, my friend,” he called out; “keep shooting like you started; if you shoot here on a summer's day, I won’t avoid your aim!”

So Robin shot, and passing well, till all his arrows were gone, when from very rage he began to revile him.

So Robin shot, and did well until he ran out of arrows, at which point he started to insult him out of pure anger.

“You bloody villain!” shouted he, “You psalm-singing hypocrite! You reviler of good hasty pudding! Come but within reach of my sword arm, and, friar or no friar, I’ll shave your tonsure closer than ever bald-pated monk was shaven before!”

“You rotten villain!” he shouted, “You hypocritical psalm-singer! You critic of good hearty pudding! Just come within reach of my sword arm, and, friar or no friar, I’ll shave your head closer than any bald monk has ever been!”

“Soft you and fair!” said the friar unconcernedly; “hard words are cheap, and you may need your wind presently. An you would like a bout with swords, meet me halfway i’ the stream.”

“Calm down and chill!” said the friar casually; “harsh words are easy to find, and you might need your breath soon. If you want to have a duel with swords, meet me halfway in the stream.”

And with this speech the friar waded into the brook, sword in hand, where he was met halfway by the impetuous outlaw.

And with this speech, the friar stepped into the stream with his sword drawn, where he was met halfway by the aggressive outlaw.

Thereupon began a fierce and mighty battle. Up and down, in and out, back and forth they fought. The swords flashed in the rays of the declining sun and then met with a clash that would have shivered less sturdy weapons or disarmed less sturdy wielders. Many a smart blow was landed, but each perceived that the other wore an undercoat of linked mail which might not be pierced. Nathless, their ribs ached at the force of the blows. Once and again they paused by mutual consent and caught breath and looked hard each at the other; for never had either met so stout a fellow.

Then a fierce and intense battle began. They fought up and down, in and out, back and forth. The swords gleamed in the light of the setting sun and clashed together with a sound that would have shaken weaker weapons or disarmed less capable fighters. Many solid blows were exchanged, but both realized that the other wore a chainmail undergarment that couldn’t be pierced. Still, their ribs ached from the force of the hits. Time and again, they paused together to catch their breath and stared intently at each other, for neither had ever faced such a strong opponent.

Finally in a furious onset of lunge and parry Robin’s foot stepped on a rolling stone, and he went down upon his knees. But his antagonist would not take this advantage: he paused until Robin should get upon his feet.

Finally, in a furious flurry of lunges and parries, Robin stepped on a rolling stone and fell to his knees. But his opponent wouldn’t take advantage of this; he paused until Robin was back on his feet.

“Now by our Lady!” cried the outlaw, using his favorite oath, “you are the fairest swordsman that I have met in many a long day. I would beg a boon of you.”

“Now by our Lady!” yelled the outlaw, using his favorite oath, “you are the best swordsman I’ve encountered in a long time. I would like to ask you for a favor.”

“What is it?” said the other.

“What is it?” said the other.

“Give me leave to set my horn to my mouth and blow three blasts thereon.”

"Let me put my horn to my mouth and blow three times."

“That will I do,” said the curtall friar, “blow till your breath fails, an it please you.”

"Sure, I'll do that," said the friar, "blow until you're out of breath, if that's what you want."

Then, says the old ballad, Robin Hood set his horn to mouth and blew mighty blasts; and half a hundred yeomen, bows bent, came raking over the lee.

Then, says the old ballad, Robin Hood set his horn to his mouth and blew mighty blasts; and about fifty skilled archers, bows drawn, came rushing over the hillside.

“Whose men are these,” said the friar, “that come so hastily?”

“Whose men are these,” said the friar, “that are coming so quickly?”

“These men are mine,” said Robin Hood, feeling that his time to laugh was come at last.

“These guys are mine,” said Robin Hood, feeling that his moment to laugh had finally arrived.

Then said the friar in his turn, “A boon, a boon, the like I gave to you. Give me leave to set my fist to my mouth and whistle three blasts thereon.”

Then the friar said, “A favor, a favor, just like the one I gave you. Let me put my fist to my mouth and whistle three times.”

“That will I do,” said Robin, “or else I were lacking in courtesy.”

"I'll do that," said Robin, "or else I'd be rude."

The friar set his fist to his mouth and put the horn to shame by the piercing whistles he blew; whereupon half a hundred great dogs came running and jumping so swiftly that they had reached their bank as soon as Robin Hood’s men had reached his side.

The friar clenched his fist to his mouth and blew the horn away with the sharp whistles he produced; as a result, about fifty large dogs came running and jumping so quickly that they got to their spot just as Robin Hood’s men reached his side.

Then followed a rare foolish conflict. Stutely, Much, Little John and the other outlaws began sending their arrows whizzing toward the opposite bank; but the dogs, which were taught of the friar, dodged the missiles cleverly and ran and fetched them back again, just as the dogs of to-day catch sticks.

Then came a rare foolish fight. Stutely, Much, Little John, and the other outlaws started shooting their arrows across to the other bank, but the dogs, trained by the friar, skillfully dodged the arrows and ran back to retrieve them, just like today's dogs fetch sticks.

“I have never seen the like of this in my days!” cried Little John, amazed.

“I've never seen anything like this in my life!” exclaimed Little John, astonished.

“‘Tis rank sorcery and witchcraft.”

"That's awful sorcery and witchcraft."

“Take off your dogs, Friar Tuck!” shouted Will Scarlet, who had but then run up, and who now stood laughing heartily at the scene.

“Take off your shoes, Friar Tuck!” shouted Will Scarlet, who had just run up, and who now stood laughing loudly at the scene.

“Friar Tuck!” exclaimed Robin, astounded. “Are you Friar Tuck? Then am I your friend, for you are he I came to seek.”

“Friar Tuck!” Robin exclaimed, astonished. “Are you really Friar Tuck? Then I’m your friend, because you’re the one I came to find.”

“I am but a poor anchorite, a curtall friar,” said the other, whistling to his pack, “by name Friar Tuck of Fountain’s Dale. For seven years have I tended the Abbey here, preached o’ Sundays, and married and christened and buried folk—and fought too, if need were; and if it smacks not too much of boasting, I have not yet met the knight or trooper or yeoman that I would yield before. But yours is a stout blade. I would fain know you.”

“I’m just a poor hermit, a half-breed friar,” said the other, whistling to his pack, “my name is Friar Tuck of Fountain’s Dale. For seven years, I’ve taken care of the Abbey here, preached on Sundays, and married, baptized, and buried people—and I’ve fought too, when necessary; and if it doesn’t sound too boastful, I haven’t yet met a knight, soldier, or commoner that I would back down from. But yours is a strong blade. I’d like to get to know you.”

“‘Tis Robin Hood, the outlaw, who has been assisting you at this christening,” said Will Scarlet glancing roguishly at the two opponents’ dripping garments. And at this sally the whole bad burst into a shout of laughter, in which Robin and Friar Tuck joined.

“It's Robin Hood, the outlaw, who's been helping you with this christening,” said Will Scarlet, looking mischievously at the two opponents’ soaking clothes. At this joke, the whole group burst into laughter, and Robin and Friar Tuck joined in.

“Robin Hood!” cried the good friar presently, holding his sides; “are you indeed that famous yeoman? Then I like you well; and had I known you earlier, would have both carried you across and shared my pasty pie with you.”

“Robin Hood!” exclaimed the good friar, laughing heartily; “are you really that famous outlaw? Then I must say I like you a lot; if I had known you sooner, I would have carried you across and shared my meat pie with you.”

“To speak soothly,” replied Robin gaily, “‘twas that same pie that led me to be rude. Now, therefore, bring it and your dogs and repair with us to the greenwood. We have need of you—with this message came I to-day to seek you. We will build you a hermitage in Sherwood Forest, and you shall keep us from evil ways. Will you not join our band?”

“To speak honestly,” replied Robin cheerfully, “it was that very pie that made me act rudely. So, bring it and your dogs, and come with us to the woods. We need you—this message is why I came to find you today. We’ll build you a little home in Sherwood Forest, and you’ll help keep us from going astray. Will you join our group?”

“Marry, that will I!” cried Friar Tuck jovially. “Once more will I cross this much beforded stream, and go with you to the good greenwood!”

“Sure will I!” cried Friar Tuck cheerfully. “Once more will I cross this well-guarded stream and go with you to the good greenwood!”





CHAPTER VIII

HOW ALLAN-A-DALE’S WOOING WAS PROSPERED

     “What is thy name?” then said Robin Hood,
     “Come tell me, without any fail!”
      “By the faith o’ my body,” then said the young man,
     “My name it is Allan-a-Dale.”
 
     “What’s your name?” Robin Hood then said,  
     “Come tell me, no avoiding it!”  
     “By my word,” the young man replied,  
     “My name is Allan-a-Dale.”

Friar Tuck and Much the miller’s son soon became right good friends over the steaming stew they jointly prepared for the merry men that evening. Tuck was mightily pleased when he found a man in the forest who could make pasties and who had cooked for no less person than the High Sheriff himself. While Much marveled at the friar’s knowledge of herbs and simples and woodland things which savored a stew greatly. So they gabbled together like two old gossips and, between them, made such a tasty mess that Robin Hood and his stout followers were like never to leave off eating. And the friar said grace too, with great unction, over the food; and Robin said Amen! and that henceforth they were always to have mass of Sundays.

Friar Tuck and Much the miller’s son quickly became great friends while preparing a steaming stew for the merry men that evening. Tuck was thrilled to meet someone in the forest who could make pasties and had cooked for none other than the High Sheriff himself. Meanwhile, Much was impressed by the friar's knowledge of herbs and wild plants that really enhanced the stew. They chatted away like two old friends, and together they created such a delicious dish that Robin Hood and his hearty followers couldn't stop eating. The friar also said grace over the food with great sincerity, and Robin exclaimed, "Amen!" declaring that from then on, they would always have mass on Sundays.

So Robin walked forth into the wood that evening with his stomach full and his heart, therefore, in great contentment and love for other men. He did not stop the first passer-by, as his manner often was, and desire a fight. Instead, he stepped behind a tree, when he heard a man’s voice in song, and waited to behold the singer. Perhaps he remembered, also, the merry chanting of Will Scarlet, and how he had tried to give it pause a few days before.

So Robin walked into the woods that evening with a full stomach and a happy heart, filled with love for others. He didn’t stop the first person he saw, like he usually did, to pick a fight. Instead, he stepped behind a tree when he heard a man’s voice singing and waited to see the singer. Maybe he also remembered the cheerful singing of Will Scarlet and how he had tried to interrupt it a few days before.

Like Will, this fellow was clad in scarlet, though he did not look quite as fine a gentleman. Nathless, he was a sturdy yeoman of honest face and a voice far sweeter than Will’s. He seemed to be a strolling minstrel, for he bore a harp in his hand, which he thrummed, while his lusty tenor voice rang out with—

Like Will, this guy was dressed in red, but he didn’t look quite as much of a gentleman. Still, he was a sturdy farmer with an honest face and a voice far sweeter than Will’s. He seemed to be a wandering musician, as he carried a harp in his hand, which he strummed while his strong tenor voice rang out with—

     “Hey down, and a down, and a down!
     I’ve a lassie back i’ the town;
     Come day, come night, Come dark or light,
     She will wed me, back i’ the town!”
 
     “Hey ho, and a ho, and a ho!  
     I’ve got a girl back in the town;  
     Come day, come night, come dark or light,  
     She will marry me, back in the town!”  

Robin let the singer pass, caroling on his way.

Robin let the singer go by, singing cheerfully as he walked.

“‘Tis not in me to disturb a light-hearted lover, this night,” he muttered, a memory of Marian coming back to him. “Pray heaven she may be true to him and the wedding be a gay one ‘back i’ the town!”’

“It's not in me to bother a carefree lover tonight,” he murmured, a memory of Marian flashing through his mind. “I hope she stays true to him and that the wedding is a joyful one back in town!”

So Robin went back to his camp, where he told of the minstrel.

So Robin returned to his camp, where he talked about the minstrel.

“If any of ye set on him after this,” quoth he in ending, “bring him to me, for I would have speech with him.”

“If any of you go after him after this,” he said in conclusion, “bring him to me, because I want to talk to him.”

The very next day his wish was gratified. Little John and Much the miller’s son were out together on a foraging expedition when they espied the same young man; at least, they thought it must be he, for he was clad in scarlet and carried a harp in his hand. But now he came drooping along the way; his scarlet was all in tatters; and at every step he fetched a sigh, “Alack and a well-a-day!”

The very next day his wish was fulfilled. Little John and Much the miller's son were out together on a foraging trip when they spotted the same young man; at least, they thought it had to be him, since he was wearing red and carried a harp in his hand. But now he was trudging down the road; his red clothing was in tatters, and with every step he sighed, “Oh dear!”

Then stepped forth Little John and Much the miller’s son.

Then Little John and Much, the miller’s son, stepped forward.

“Ho! do not wet the earth with your weeping,” said Little John, “else we shall all have lumbago.”

“Hey! Don't wet the ground with your tears,” said Little John, “or we'll all end up with back pain.”

No sooner did the young man catch sight of them than he bent his bow, and held an arrow back to his ear.

No sooner did the young man see them than he drew his bow and held an arrow back to his ear.

“Stand off! stand off!” he said; “what is your will with me?”

“Back off! Back off!” he said; “what do you want with me?”

“Put by your weapon,” said Much, “we will not harm you. But you must come before our master straight, under yon greenwood tree.”

“Put away your weapon,” said Much, “we won’t hurt you. But you need to come before our master right away, under that green tree.”

So the minstrel put by his bow and suffered himself to be led before Robin Hood.

So the minstrel put away his bow and allowed himself to be taken before Robin Hood.

“How now!” quoth Robin, when he beheld his sorry countenance, “are you not he whom I heard no longer ago than yesternight caroling so blithely about ‘a lassie back i’ the town’?”

“How’s it going!” said Robin, when he saw his miserable face, “aren’t you the one I heard just last night singing so happily about ‘a girl back in town’?”

“The same in body, good sir,” replied the other sadly; “but my spirit is grievously changed.”

“The same in body, good sir,” replied the other sadly; “but my spirit is grievously changed.”

“Tell me your tale,” said Robin courteously. “Belike I can help you.”

“Tell me your story,” said Robin politely. “I might be able to help you.”

“That can no man on earth, I fear,” said the stranger; “nathless, I’ll tell you the tale. Yesterday I stood pledged to a maid, and thought soon to wed her. But she has been taken from me and is to become an old knight’s bride this very day; and as for me, I care not what ending comes to my days, or how soon, without her.”

“That’s something no man on earth can change, I’m afraid,” said the stranger; “but I’ll share the story. Yesterday, I was promised to a girl and was planning to marry her soon. But she has been taken from me and is set to marry an old knight today; as for me, I don’t care how my life ends or how soon, without her.”

“Marry, come up!” said Robin; “how got the old knight so sudden vantage?”

“Hey, come here!” said Robin; “how did the old knight get such an advantage so quickly?”

“Look you, worship, ‘tis this way. The Normans overrun us, and are in such great favor that none may say them nay. This old returned Crusader coveted the land whereon my lady dwells. The estate is not large, but all in her own right; whereupon her brother says she shall wed a title, and he and the old knight have fixed it up for to-day.”

“Listen, worship, here’s the deal. The Normans have taken over us and are so well-liked that no one can oppose them. This old Crusader wants the land where my lady lives. The property isn’t big, but it’s entirely hers; that’s why her brother insists she should marry someone with a title, and he and the old knight have arranged it for today.”

“Nay, but surely—” began Robin.

"No, but surely—" began Robin.

“Hear me out, worship,” said the other. “Belike you think me a sorry dog not to make fight of this. But the old knight, look you, is not come-at-able. I threw one of his varlets into a thorn hedge, and another into a water-butt, and a third landed head-first into a ditch. But I couldn’t do any fighting at all.”

“Hear me out, worship,” said the other. “You probably think I’m a coward for not fighting this. But the old knight, you see, isn’t easy to reach. I tossed one of his servants into a thorn bush, another into a water barrel, and a third head-first into a ditch. But I couldn’t fight at all.”

“‘Tis a pity!” quoth Little John gravely. He had been sitting cross-legged listening to this tale of woe. “What think you, Friar Tuck, doth not a bit of fighting ease a man’s mind?”

“It's a pity!” Little John said seriously. He had been sitting cross-legged, listening to this sad story. “What do you think, Friar Tuck, doesn't a little fighting help a man clear his mind?”

“Blood-letting is ofttimes recommended of the leeches,” replied Tuck.

“Bloodletting is often recommended by the leeches,” replied Tuck.

“Does the maid love you?” asked Robin Hood.

“Does the maid love you?” Robin Hood asked.

“By our troth, she loved me right well,” said the minstrel. “I have a little ring of hers by me which I have kept for seven long years.”

“Honestly, she loved me truly,” said the minstrel. “I have a little ring of hers that I've kept for seven long years.”

“What is your name?” then said Robin Hood.

“What’s your name?” then said Robin Hood.

“By the faith of my body,” replied the young man, “my name is Allan-a-Dale.”

“By the faith of my body,” replied the young man, “my name is Allan-a-Dale.”

“What will you give me, Allan-a-Dale,” said Robin Hood, “in ready gold or fee, to help you to your true love again, and deliver her back unto you?”

“What will you give me, Allan-a-Dale,” said Robin Hood, “in cash or reward, to help you get back to your true love and bring her back to you?”

“I have no money, save only five shillings,” quoth Allan; “but—are you not Robin Hood?”

“I don’t have any money, just five shillings,” said Allan; “but—aren’t you Robin Hood?”

Robin nodded.

Robin agreed.

“Then you, if any one, can aid me!” said Allan-a-Dale eagerly. “And if you give me back my love, I swear upon the Book that I will be your true servant forever after.”

“Then you, if anyone can, help me!” said Allan-a-Dale eagerly. “And if you bring back my love, I swear on the Book that I will be your loyal servant forever after.”

“Where is this wedding to take place, and when?” asked Robin.

“Where is this wedding happening, and when?” asked Robin.

“At Plympton Church, scarce five miles from here; and at three o’ the afternoon.”

“At Plympton Church, barely five miles from here, and at three in the afternoon.”

“Then to Plympton we will go!” cried Robin suddenly springing into action; and he gave out orders like a general: “Will Stutely, do you have four-and-twenty good men over against Plympton Church ‘gainst three o’ the afternoon. Much, good fellow, do you cook up some porridge for this youth, for he must have a good round stomach—aye, and a better gear! Will Scarlet, you will see to decking him out bravely for the nonce. And Friar Tuck, hold yourself in readiness, good book in hand, at the church. Mayhap you had best go ahead of us all.”

“Then let's head to Plympton!” Robin exclaimed, suddenly energized; and he started giving out orders like a commander: “Will Stutely, do you have twenty-four good men ready by Plympton Church by three o'clock this afternoon? Much, my friend, please prepare some porridge for this lad, as he needs a hearty meal—yes, and some better gear! Will Scarlet, you'll make sure he's dressed handsomely for the occasion. And Friar Tuck, be ready with your good book at the church. You might want to go ahead of all of us.”

The fat Bishop of Hereford was full of pomp and importance that day at Plympton Church. He was to celebrate the marriage of an old knight—a returned Crusader—and a landed young woman; and all the gentry thereabout were to grace the occasion with their presence. The church itself was gaily festooned with flowers for the ceremony, while out in the church-yard at one side brown ale flowed freely for all the servitors.

The hefty Bishop of Hereford was brimming with self-importance that day at Plympton Church. He was set to officiate the wedding of an old knight—a returning Crusader—and a young woman from a wealthy landowning family; all the local gentry were there to honor the event. The church was brightly decorated with flowers for the ceremony, while in the churchyard on one side, brown ale was flowing freely for all the attendants.

Already were the guests beginning to assemble, when the Bishop, back in the vestry, saw a minstrel clad in green walk up boldly to the door and peer within. It was Robin Hood, who had borrowed Allan’s be-ribboned harp for the time.

The guests were already starting to gather when the Bishop, back in the vestry, saw a minstrel dressed in green walk up confidently to the door and look inside. It was Robin Hood, who had borrowed Allan's fancy harp for the occasion.

“Now who are you, fellow?” quoth the Bishop, “and what do you here at the church-door with you harp and saucy air?”

“Now who are you, my friend?” said the Bishop, “and what are you doing here at the church door with your harp and cheeky attitude?”

“May it please your Reverence,” returned Robin bowing very humbly, “I am but a strolling harper, yet likened the best in the whole North Countree. And I had hope that my thrumming might add zest to the wedding to-day.”

“May it please you, Your Reverence,” said Robin, bowing very respectfully, “I’m just a wandering minstrel, but I’m considered the best in all of the North Country. I hoped that my music could bring some excitement to the wedding today.”

“What tune can you harp?” demanded the Bishop.

“What song can you play?” asked the Bishop.

“I can harp a tune so merry that a forlorn lover will forget he is jilted,” said Robin. “I can harp another tune that will make a bride forsake her lord at the altar. I can harp another tune that will bring loving souls together though they were up hill and down dale five good miles away from each other.”

“I can play a tune so joyful that a heartbroken lover will forget he’s been rejected,” said Robin. “I can play another tune that will make a bride abandon her groom at the altar. I can play yet another tune that will bring loving souls together even if they are five long miles apart.”

“Then welcome, good minstrel,” said the Bishop, “music pleases me right well, and if you can play up to your prattle, ‘twill indeed grace your ceremony. Let us have a sample of your wares.”

“Then welcome, good minstrel,” said the Bishop, “I really enjoy music, and if you can play as well as you talk, it will certainly enhance your ceremony. Let’s hear a sample of what you can offer.”

“Nay, I must not put finger to string until the bride and groom have come. Such a thing would ill fortune both us and them.”

“Nah, I shouldn’t touch my instrument until the bride and groom arrive. Doing so would bring bad luck to both us and them.”

“Have it as you will,” said the Bishop, “but here comes the party now.”

“Do as you please,” said the Bishop, “but the group is arriving now.”

Then up the lane to the church came the old knight, preceded by ten archers liveried in scarlet and gold. A brave sight the archers made, but their master walked slowly leaning upon a cane and shaking as though in a palsy.

Then up the lane to the church came the old knight, followed by ten archers dressed in scarlet and gold. The archers looked impressive, but their master walked slowly, leaning on a cane and shaking as if he had palsy.

And after them came a sweet lass leaning upon her brother’s arm. Her hair did shine like glistering gold, and her eyes were like blue violets that peep out shyly at the sun. The color came and went in her cheeks like that tinting of a sea-shell, and her face was flushed as though she had been weeping. But now she walked with a proud air, as though she defied the world to crush her spirit. She had but two maids with her, finikin lasses, with black eyes and broad bosoms, who set off their lady’s more delicate beauty well. One held up the bride’s gown from the ground; the other carried flowers in plenty.

And after them came a lovely girl leaning on her brother’s arm. Her hair shone like sparkling gold, and her eyes were like blue violets peeking out shyly at the sun. The color came and went in her cheeks like the hue of a sea-shell, and her face was flushed as if she had been crying. But now she walked with a confident air, as if she dared the world to break her spirit. She had only two maids with her, stylish girls with dark eyes and curvy figures, who highlighted their lady’s more delicate beauty. One lifted the bride’s gown off the ground; the other held a bunch of flowers.

“Now by all the wedding bells that ever were rung!” quoth Robin boldly, “this is the worst matched pair that ever mine eyes beheld!”

“Now by all the wedding bells that have ever been rung!” said Robin boldly, “this is the worst matched pair that I have ever seen!”

“Silence, miscreant!” said a man who stood near.

“Be quiet, troublemaker!” said a man who was standing nearby.

The Bishop had hurriedly donned his gown and now stood ready to meet the couple at the chancel.

The Bishop had quickly put on his gown and was now ready to meet the couple at the chancel.

But Robin paid no heed to him. He let the knight and his ten archers pass by, then he strode up to the bride, and placed himself on the other side from her brother.

But Robin ignored him. He let the knight and his ten archers go by, then he walked up to the bride and positioned himself on the side opposite her brother.

“Courage, lady!” he whispered, “there is another minstrel near, who mayhap may play more to your liking.”

“Hang in there, lady!” he whispered, “there's another musician nearby who might play something you’ll like better.”

The lady glanced at him with a frightened air, but read such honesty and kindness in his glance that she brightened and gave him a grateful look.

The lady looked at him with a scared expression, but saw such honesty and kindness in his gaze that she lit up and gave him a thankful look.

“Stand aside, fool!” cried the brother wrathfully.

“Move aside, idiot!” shouted the brother angrily.

“Nay, but I am to bring good fortune to the bride by accompanying her through the church-doors,” said Robin laughing.

“Actually, I'm here to bring good luck to the bride by walking her through the church doors,” Robin said with a laugh.

Thereupon he was allowed to walk by her side unmolested, up to the chancel with the party.

He was then allowed to walk beside her without interruption, up to the chancel with the group.

“Now strike up your music, fellow!” ordered the Bishop.

“Now start your music, friend!” ordered the Bishop.

“Right gladly will I,” quoth Robin, “an you will let me choose my instrument. For sometimes I like the harp, and other times I think the horn makes the merriest music in all the world.”

“Sure, I will,” said Robin, “if you let me pick my instrument. Sometimes I want to play the harp, and other times I think the horn makes the happiest music in the world.”

And he drew forth his bugle from underneath his green cloak and blew three winding notes that made the church—rafters ring again.

And he pulled out his bugle from under his green cloak and played three echoing notes that made the church rafters vibrate once more.

“Seize him!” yelled the Bishop; “there’s mischief afoot! These are the tricks of Robin Hood!”

“Grab him!” shouted the Bishop; “there’s trouble brewing! These are the schemes of Robin Hood!”

The ten liveried archers rushed forward from the rear of the church, where they had been stationed. But their rush was blocked by the onlookers who now rose from their pews in alarm and crowded the aisles. Meanwhile Robin had leaped lightly over the chancel rail and stationed himself in a nook by the altar.

The ten uniformed archers charged forward from the back of the church, where they had been positioned. But their advance was interrupted by the spectators, who now stood up from their seats in surprise and filled the aisles. Meanwhile, Robin had jumped effortlessly over the chancel rail and settled into a corner by the altar.

“Stand where you are!” he shouted, drawing his bow, “the first man to pass the rail dies the death. And all ye who have come to witness a wedding stay in your seats. We shall e’en have one, since we are come into the church. But the bride shall choose her own swain!”

“Stay right where you are!” he shouted, pulling back his bow. “The first man who crosses the railing dies. And all of you who came to see a wedding, stay in your seats. We’ll have one anyway, since we’re already in the church. But the bride gets to choose her own partner!”

Then up rose another great commotion at the door, and four-and-twenty good bowmen came marching in with Will Stutely at their head. And they seized the ten liveried archers and the bride’s scowling brother and the other men on guard and bound them prisoners.

Then another big uproar broke out at the door, and twenty-four skilled archers marched in with Will Stutely leading them. They captured the ten uniformed archers, the bride’s angry brother, and the other guards and took them prisoner.

Then in came Allan-a-Dale, decked out gaily, with Will Scarlet for best man. And they walked gravely down the aisle and stood over against the chancel.

Then in came Allan-a-Dale, dressed brightly, with Will Scarlet as his best man. And they walked solemnly down the aisle and stood across from the chancel.

“Before a maiden weds she chooses—an the laws of good King Harry be just ones,” said Robin. “Now, maiden, before this wedding continues, whom will you have to husband?”

“Before a woman gets married, she decides—and the laws of good King Harry are fair,” said Robin. “Now, woman, before this wedding goes on, who will you choose as your husband?”

The maiden answered not in words, but smiled with a glad light in her eyes, and walked over to Allan and clasped her arms about his neck.

The young woman didn’t say anything, but smiled brightly and walked over to Allan, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“That is her true love,” said Robin. “Young Allan instead of the gouty knight. And the true lovers shall be married at this time before we depart away. Now my lord Bishop, proceed with the ceremony!”

“That is her true love,” said Robin. “Young Allan instead of the ailing knight. And the true lovers will be married right now before we leave. Now, my lord Bishop, go ahead with the ceremony!”

“Nay, that shall not be,” protested the Bishop; “the banns must be cried three times in the church. Such is the law of our land.”

“No, that won’t do,” the Bishop protested; “the banns have to be announced three times in the church. That’s the law in our land.”

“Come here, Little John,” called Robin impatiently; and plucked off the Bishop’s frock from his back and put it on the yeoman.

“Come here, Little John,” Robin called impatiently, then removed the Bishop’s robe from his back and put it on the yeoman.

Now the Bishop was short and fat, and Little John was long and lean. The gown hung loosely over Little John’s shoulders and came only to his waist. He was a fine comical sight, and the people began to laugh consumedly at him.

Now the Bishop was short and overweight, while Little John was tall and slim. The gown hung loosely over Little John’s shoulders and only reached his waist. He was quite a funny sight, and the people began to laugh heartily at him.

“By the faith o’ my body,” said Robin, “this cloth makes you a man. You’re the finest Bishop that ever I saw in my life. Now cry the banns.”

“By the faith of my body,” said Robin, “this cloth makes you a man. You’re the best Bishop I’ve ever seen in my life. Now announce the banns.”

So Little John clambered awkwardly into the quire, his short gown fluttering gaily; and he called the banns for the marriage of the maid and Allan-a-Dale once, twice, and thrice.

So Little John climbed awkwardly into the choir, his short gown fluttering cheerfully; and he announced the banns for the marriage of the maid and Allan-a-Dale once, twice, and three times.

“That’s not enough,” said Robin; “your gown is so short that you must talk longer.”

"That’s not enough," said Robin; "your dress is so short that you need to talk longer."

Then Little John asked them in the church four, five, six, and seven times.

Then Little John asked them in the church four, five, six, and seven times.

“Good enough!” said Robin. “Now belike I see a worthy friar in the back of this church who can say a better service than ever my lord Bishop of Hereford. My lord Bishop shall be witness and seal the papers, but do you, good friar, bless this pair with book and candle.”

“Good enough!” said Robin. “Now I think I see a worthy friar at the back of this church who can perform a better service than my lord Bishop of Hereford. My lord Bishop will be the witness and sign the papers, but you, good friar, please bless this couple with the book and candle.”

So Friar Tuck, who all along had been back in one corner of the church, came forward; and Allan and his maid kneeled before him, while the old knight, held an unwilling witness, gnashed his teeth in impotent rage; and the friar began with the ceremony.

So Friar Tuck, who had been in one corner of the church the whole time, stepped forward; and Allan and his maid knelt before him, while the old knight, serving as an unwilling witness, ground his teeth in helpless anger; and the friar started the ceremony.

When he asked, “Who giveth this woman?” Robin stepped up and answered in a clear voice:

When he asked, “Who gives this woman away?” Robin stepped forward and replied in a clear voice:

“I do! I, Robin Hood of Barnesdale and Sherwood! And he who takes her from Allan-a-Dale shall buy her full dearly.”

“I do! I, Robin Hood of Barnesdale and Sherwood! And whoever takes her from Allan-a-Dale will pay dearly for her.”

So the twain were declared man and wife and duly blessed; and the bride was kissed by each sturdy yeoman beginning with Robin Hood.

So the two were officially declared husband and wife and received their blessings; and the bride was kissed by each strong farmer, starting with Robin Hood.

Now I cannot end this jolly tale better than in the words of the ballad which came out of the happening and which has been sung in the villages and countryside ever since:

Now I can't wrap up this cheerful story better than with the words of the ballad that came from the event, and that has been sung in the villages and countryside ever since:

     “And thus having end of this merry wedding,
     The bride lookt like a queen;
     And so they returned to the merry greenwood
     Amongst the leaves so green.”
 
     “And so, after the joyful wedding,  
     The bride looked like a queen;  
     And they went back to the cheerful woods  
     Among the vibrant green leaves.”




CHAPTER IX

HOW THE WIDOW’S THREE SONS WERE RESCUED

     Now Robin Hood is to Nottingham gone,
     With a link a down and a down,
     And there he met with the proud Sheriff,
     Was walking along the town.
     Now Robin Hood has gone to Nottingham,  
     With a link a down and a down,  
     And there he met the proud Sheriff,  
     Who was walking through the town.  

The wedding-party was a merry one that left Plympton Church, I ween; but not so merry were the ones left behind. My lord Bishop of Hereford was stuck up in the organ-loft and left, gownless and fuming. The ten liveried archers were variously disposed about the church to keep him company; two of them being locked in a tiny crypt, three in the belfry, “to ring us a wedding peal,” as Robin said; and the others under quire seats or in the vestry. The bride’s brother at her entreaty was released, but bidden not to return to the church that day or interfere with his sister again on pain of death. While the rusty old knight was forced to climb a high tree, where he sat insecurely perched among the branches, feebly cursing the party as it departed.

The wedding party was a joyful one as they left Plympton Church, I assume; but those left behind were not so cheerful. My Lord Bishop of Hereford was stuck up in the organ loft, gown-less and fuming. The ten liveried archers were scattered around the church to keep him company; two of them were locked in a small crypt, three in the bell tower, “to ring us a wedding peal,” as Robin said; and the others were under choir seats or in the vestry. The bride’s brother, at her request, was let go but was told not to return to the church that day or bother his sister again on pain of death. Meanwhile, the rusty old knight was forced to climb a tall tree, where he sat awkwardly perched among the branches, weakly cursing the group as they left.

It was then approaching sundown, but none of the retainers or villagers dared rescue the imprisoned ones that night, for fear of Robin Hood’s men. So it was not until sunup the next day, that they were released. The Bishop and the old knight, stiff as they were, did not delay longer than for breakfast, but so great was their rage and shame—made straight to Nottingham and levied the Sheriff’s forces. The Sheriff himself was not anxious to try conclusions again with Robin in the open. Perhaps he had some slight scruples regarding his oath. But the others swore that they would go straight to the King, if he did not help them, so he was fain to consent.

It was just before sunset, but none of the servants or villagers dared to rescue the prisoners that night because they were afraid of Robin Hood’s men. So they weren’t released until sunrise the next day. The Bishop and the old knight, though stiff from their ordeal, didn’t waste any time after breakfast. Their anger and shame were so intense that they headed straight to Nottingham to gather the Sheriff’s forces. The Sheriff himself wasn’t eager to confront Robin again in the open. Maybe he had some lingering doubts about his oath. But the others insisted that they would go directly to the King if he didn’t help them, so he reluctantly agreed.

A force of an hundred picked men from the Royal Foresters and swordsmen of the shire was gathered together and marched straightway into the greenwood. There, as fortune would have it, they surprised some score of outlaws hunting, and instantly gave chase. But they could not surround the outlaws, who kept well in the lead, ever and anon dropping behind a log or boulder to speed back a shaft which meant mischief to the pursuers. One shaft indeed carried off the Sheriff’s hat and caused that worthy man to fall forward upon his horse’s neck from sheer terror; while five other arrows landed in the fleshy parts of Foresters’ arms.

A group of one hundred elite men from the Royal Foresters and local swordsmen was assembled and marched directly into the woods. By chance, they surprised a number of outlaws who were hunting, and immediately gave chase. However, they couldn't fully encircle the outlaws, who stayed ahead of them, often ducking behind a log or boulder to shoot back an arrow that posed a serious threat to the pursuers. One arrow actually knocked the Sheriff’s hat off and made him fall forward onto his horse’s neck from sheer fear, while five other arrows hit the soft parts of the Foresters’ arms.

But the attacking party was not wholly unsuccessful. One outlaw in his flight stumbled and fell; when two others instantly stopped and helped to put him on his feet again. They were the widow’s three sons, Stout Will, and Lester, and John. The pause was an unlucky one for them, as a party of Sheriff’s men got above them and cut them off from their fellows. Swordsmen came up in the rear, and they were soon hemmed in on every side. But they gave good account of themselves, and before they had been overborne by force of numbers they had killed two and disabled three more.

But the attacking group wasn’t completely unsuccessful. One outlaw tripped and fell during his escape; two others immediately stopped to help him back up. They were the widow’s three sons: Stout Will, Lester, and John. This momentary pause was unfortunate for them, as a group of the Sheriff’s men got ahead and cut them off from the others. Swordsmen approached from behind, and they soon found themselves surrounded. However, they fought bravely, and before they were overwhelmed by the sheer number of opponents, they managed to kill two and injure three more.

The infuriated attackers were almost on the point of hewing the stout outlaws to pieces, when the Sheriff cried:

The angry attackers were just about to chop the strong outlaws into pieces when the Sheriff shouted:

“Hold! Bind the villains! We will follow the law in this and take them to the town jail. But I promise ye the biggest public hanging that has been seen in this shire for many changes of the moon!”

“Stop! Restrain the criminals! We will follow the law in this and take them to the town jail. But I promise you the biggest public hanging that has been seen in this county for many cycles of the moon!”

So they bound the widow’s three sons and carried them back speedily to Nottingham.

So they tied up the widow’s three sons and quickly took them back to Nottingham.

Now Robin Hood had not chanced to be near the scene of the fight, or with his men; so for a time he heard nothing of the happening.

Now, Robin Hood happened to be far from the battle and not with his men, so for a while, he heard nothing about what had happened.

But that evening while returning to the camp he was met by the widow herself, who came weeping along the way.

But that evening, while heading back to the camp, he ran into the widow herself, who was crying as she came down the path.

“What news, what news, good woman?” said Robin hastily but courteously; for he liked her well.

“What’s the news, good lady?” Robin asked quickly but politely; for he liked her a lot.

“God save ye, Master Robin!” said the dame wildly. “God keep ye from the fate that has met my three sons! The Sheriff has laid hands on them and they are condemned to die.”

“God save you, Master Robin!” the woman exclaimed frantically. “God keep you from the fate that has befallen my three sons! The Sheriff has captured them, and they are condemned to die.”

“Now, by our Lady! That cuts me to the heart! Stout Will, and Lester, and merry John! The earliest friends I had in the band, and still among the bravest! It must not be! When is this hanging set?”

“Now, by our Lady! That cuts me to the heart! Tough Will, and Lester, and cheerful John! The first friends I had in the group, and still some of the bravest! This can't happen! When is this hanging scheduled?”

“Middle the tinker tells me that it is for tomorrow noon,” replied the dame.

“Middle the tinker tells me that it is for tomorrow noon,” replied the dame.

“By the truth o’ my body,” quoth Robin, “you could not tell me in better time. The memory of the old days when you freely bade me sup and dine would spur me on, even if three of the bravest lads in all the shire were not imperiled. Trust to me, good woman!”

“By the truth of my body,” said Robin, “you couldn’t have told me at a better time. The memory of the old days when you used to invite me to eat and drink would encourage me, even if three of the bravest guys in the whole county weren’t in danger. Trust me, good woman!”

The old widow threw herself on the ground and embraced his knees.

The old widow fell to the ground and hugged his knees.

“‘Tis dire danger I am asking ye to face,” she said weeping; “and yet I knew your brave true heart would answer me. Heaven help ye, good Master Robin, to answer a poor widow’s prayers!”

“It's a serious danger I'm asking you to face,” she said, crying; “and yet I knew your brave, true heart would help me. May heaven assist you, good Master Robin, in answering a poor widow’s prayers!”

Then Robin Hood sped straightway to the forest-camp, where he heard the details of the skirmish—how that his men had been out-numbered five to one, but got off safely, as they thought, until a count of their members had shown the loss of the widow’s three sons.

Then Robin Hood rushed directly to the forest camp, where he learned about the skirmish—how his men had been outnumbered five to one, but managed to escape safely, or so they thought, until a count of their numbers revealed that the widow had lost her three sons.

“We must rescue them, my men!” quoth Robin, “even from out the shadow of the rope itself!”

"We have to rescue them, my men!" Robin said, "even from the very shadow of the rope!"

Whereupon the band set to work to devise ways and means.

The band got to work figuring out how to do it.

Robin walked apart a little way with his head leaned thoughtfully upon his breast—for he was sore troubled—when whom should he meet but an old begging palmer, one of a devout order which made pilgrimages and wandered from place to place, supported by charity.

Robin walked a short distance away with his head thoughtfully lowered—he was quite troubled—when he unexpectedly met an old beggar, a member of a devout order that went on pilgrimages and traveled from place to place, relying on charity for support.

This old fellow walked boldly up to Robin and asked alms of him; since Robin had been wont to aid members of his order.

This old guy walked right up to Robin and asked him for help because Robin usually helped people like him.

“What news, what news, thou foolish old man?” said Robin, “what news, I do thee pray?”

“What’s the news, you silly old man?” said Robin. “What’s the news? I’m asking you.”

“Three squires in Nottingham town,” quoth the palmer, “are condemned to die. Belike that is greater news than the shire has had in some Sundays.”

“Three squires in Nottingham town,” said the traveler, “are condemned to die. That’s probably bigger news than the shire has heard in a while.”

Then Robin’s long-sought idea came to him like a flash.

Then Robin's long-sought idea hit him like a bolt of lightning.

“Come, change thine apparel with me, old man,” he said, “and I’ll give thee forty shillings in good silver to spend in beer or wine.”

“Come, switch clothes with me, old man,” he said, “and I’ll give you forty shillings in good silver to spend on beer or wine.”

“O, thine apparel is good,” the palmer protested, “and mine is ragged and torn. The holy church teaches that thou should’st ne’er laugh an old man to scorn.”

“O, your clothes are nice,” the palmer complained, “and mine are worn and torn. The holy church teaches that you should never mock an old man.”

“I am in simple earnest, I say. Come, change thine apparel with mine. Here are twenty pieces of good broad gold to feast they brethren right royally.”

“I really mean it, I say. Come on, swap your clothes with mine. Here are twenty pieces of fine gold to treat your brothers like royalty.”

So the palmer was persuaded; and Robin put on the old man’s hat, which stood full high in the crown; and his cloak, patched with black and blue and red, like Joseph’s coat of many colors in its old age; and his breeches, which had been sewed over with so many patterns that the original was scarce discernible; and his tattered hose; and his shoes, cobbled above and below. And while as he made the change in dress he made so many whimsical comments also about a man’s pride and the dress that makes a man, that the palmer was like to choke with cackling laughter.

So the traveler was convinced; and Robin put on the old man's hat, which was tall at the crown; and his cloak, patched with black, blue, and red, like Joseph's coat of many colors in its later days; and his pants, which had been sewn over with so many patterns that the original design was barely recognizable; and his tattered stockings; and his shoes, patched on the top and bottom. And as he changed his clothes, he made so many funny remarks about a man's pride and the clothing that defines a man, that the traveler was about to burst out laughing.

I warrant you, the two were comical sights when they parted company that day. Nathless, Robin’s own mother would not have known him, had she been living.

I guarantee you, the two were hilarious to watch when they went their separate ways that day. Still, Robin’s own mother wouldn’t have recognized him if she had been alive.

The next morning the whole town of Nottingham was early astir, and as soon as the gates were open country-folk began to pour in; for a triple hanging was not held there every day in the week, and the bustle almost equated a Fair day.

The next morning, the entire town of Nottingham woke up early, and as soon as the gates were open, people from the countryside started streaming in; a triple hanging wasn’t something that happened every day, and the excitement was almost like that of a fair day.

Robin Hood in his palmer’s disguise was one of the first ones to enter the gates, and he strolled up and down and around the town as though he had never been there before in all his life. Presently he came to the market-place, and beheld thereon three gallows erected.

Robin Hood, in his pilgrim disguise, was among the first to enter the gates, and he wandered around the town like he had never been there before in his life. Soon he arrived at the marketplace and saw three gallows set up.

“Who are these builded for, my son?” asked he of a rough soldier standing by.

“Who are these built for, my son?” he asked a rough soldier standing nearby.

“For three of Robin Hood’s men,” answered the other. “And it were Robin himself, ‘twould be thrice as high I warrant ye. But Robin is too smart to get within the Sheriff’s clutches again.”

“For three of Robin Hood’s men,” the other replied. “And if it were Robin himself, it would be three times as high, I assure you. But Robin is too clever to fall into the Sheriff’s hands again.”

The palmer crossed himself.

The pilgrim crossed himself.

“They say that he is a bold fellow,” he whined.

“They say he’s a daring guy,” he complained.

“Ha!” said the soldier, “he may be bold enough out behind stumps i’ the forest, but the open market-place is another matter.”

“Ha!” said the soldier, “he might be brave enough hiding behind stumps in the forest, but the open market square is a different story.”

“Who is to hang these three poor wretches?” asked the palmer.

“Who is going to hang these three poor souls?” asked the palmer.

“That hath the Sheriff not decided. But here he comes now to answer his own questions.” And the soldier came to stiff attention as the Sheriff and his body-guard stalked pompously up to inspect the gallows.

"That’s something the Sheriff hasn’t decided. But here he comes now to respond to his own questions.” The soldier stood at attention as the Sheriff and his bodyguard walked proudly over to inspect the gallows.

“O, Heaven save you, worshipful Sheriff!” said the palmer. “Heaven protect you! What will you give a silly old man to-day to be your hangman?”

“O, God save you, honorable Sheriff!” said the palmer. “God protect you! What will you pay a foolish old man today to be your executioner?”

“Who are you, fellow?” asked the Sheriff sharply.

“Who are you, man?” asked the Sheriff sharply.

“Naught save a poor old palmer. But I can shrive their souls and hang their bodies most devoutly.”

“Nothing but a poor old pilgrim. But I can confess their sins and bury their bodies with great devotion.”

“Very good,” replied the other. “The fee to-day is thirteen pence; and I will add thereunto some suits of clothing for that ragged back of yours.”

“Sounds great,” the other person replied. “The fee today is thirteen pence, and I’ll throw in some clothes for that tattered back of yours.”

“God bless ye!” said the palmer. And he went with the soldier to the jail to prepare his three men for execution.

“God bless you!” said the traveler. And he went with the soldier to the jail to ready his three men for execution.

Just before the stroke of noon the doors of the prison opened and the procession of the condemned came forth. Down through the long lines of packed people they walked to the market-place, the palmer in the lead, and the widow’s three sons marching firmly erect between soldiers.

Just before noon, the prison doors opened, and the procession of the condemned stepped out. They walked through the crowded streets to the marketplace, with the palmer in front and the widow's three sons marching confidently between the soldiers.

At the gallows foot they halted. The palmer whispered to them, as though offering last words of consolation; and the three men, with arms bound tightly behind their backs, ascended the scaffold, followed by their confessor.

At the base of the gallows, they stopped. The palmer whispered to them, almost like he was giving them some last words of comfort; and the three men, with their arms securely tied behind their backs, climbed up the scaffold, followed by their confessor.

Then Robin stepped to the edge of the scaffold, while the people grew still as death; for they desired to hear the last words uttered to the victims. But Robin’s voice did not quaver forth weakly, as formerly, and his figure had stiffened bolt upright beneath the black robe that covered his rags.

Then Robin stepped to the edge of the scaffold, while the crowd fell silent; they wanted to hear the last words spoken to the victims. But Robin’s voice didn’t waver weakly like before, and his body stood straight and firm beneath the black robe that concealed his rags.

“Hark ye, proud Sheriff!” he cried. “I was ne’er a hangman in all my life, nor do I now intend to begin that trade. Accurst be he who first set the fashion of hanging! I have but three more words to say. Listen to them!”

“Listen up, proud Sheriff!” he shouted. “I’ve never been a hangman in my life, and I don’t plan to start that job now. Curse the one who first decided on hanging! I have just three more words to say. Pay attention!”

And forth from the robe he drew his horn and blew three loud blasts thereon. Then his keen hunting-knife flew forth and in a trice, Stout Will, Lester, and merry John were free men and had sprung forward and seized the halberds from the nearest soldiers guarding the gallows.

And from his robe, he pulled out his horn and blew three loud blasts on it. Then his sharp hunting knife came out, and in no time, Stout Will, Lester, and cheerful John were free men who jumped forward and grabbed the halberds from the closest soldiers watching over the gallows.

“Seize them! ‘Tis Robin Hood!” screamed the Sheriff, “an hundred pounds if ye hold them, dead or alive!”

“Get them! It’s Robin Hood!” shouted the Sheriff, “a hundred pounds if you catch them, dead or alive!”

“I make it two hundred!” roared the fat Bishop.

“I’m giving it two hundred!” shouted the fat Bishop.

But their voices were drowned in the uproar that ensued immediately after Robin blew his horn. He himself had drawn his sword and leaped down the stairs from the scaffold, followed by his three men. The guard had closed around them in vain effort to disarm them, when “A rescuer” shouted Will Stutely’s clear voice on one side of them, and “A rescue!” bellowed Little John’s on the other; and down through the terror-stricken crowd rushed fourscore men in Lincoln green, their force seeming twice that number in the confusion. With swords drawn they fell upon the guard from every side at once. There was a brief clash of hot weapons, then the guard scattered wildly, and Robin Hood’s men formed in a compact mass around their leader and forced their way slowly down the market-place.

But their voices were drowned out by the chaos that erupted right after Robin blew his horn. He had drawn his sword and jumped down the stairs from the platform, followed by his three men. The guards surrounded them in a futile attempt to disarm them when “A rescuer!” shouted Will Stutely’s clear voice from one side, and “A rescue!” roared Little John’s from the other; and down through the terrified crowd rushed eighty men in Lincoln green, their force seeming to double in the confusion. With swords drawn, they attacked the guards from every direction at once. There was a quick clash of heated weapons, then the guards scattered in panic, and Robin Hood’s men formed a tight group around their leader and made their way steadily through the marketplace.

“Seize them! In the King’s name!” shrieked the Sheriff. “Close the gates!”

“Get them! In the King’s name!” yelled the Sheriff. “Shut the gates!”

In truth, the peril would have been even greater, had this last order been carried out. But Will Scarlet and Allan-a-Dale had foreseen that event, and had already overpowered the two warders.

In reality, the danger would have been much worse if that last order had been carried out. But Will Scarlet and Allan-a-Dale had anticipated this and had already taken down the two guards.

So the gates stood wide open, and toward them the band of outlaws headed.

So the gates were wide open, and the group of outlaws headed toward them.

The soldiers rallied a force of twice their number and tried resolutely to pierce their center. But the retreating force turned thrice and sent such volleys of keen arrows from their good yew bows, that they kept a distance between the two forces.

The soldiers gathered a force twice their size and tried hard to break through their center. But the retreating force turned back three times and shot so many sharp arrows from their reliable yew bows that they maintained a safe distance between the two groups.

And thus the gate was reached, and the long road leading up the hill, and at last the protecting greenwood itself. The soldiers dared come no farther. And the widow’s three sons, I warrant you, supped more heartily that night than ever before in their whole lives.

And so they reached the gate, the long road winding up the hill, and finally, the sheltering forest itself. The soldiers didn’t dare go any further. The widow’s three sons, I bet you, enjoyed their meal more that night than they ever had in their entire lives.





CHAPTER X

HOW A BEGGAR FILLED THE PUBLIC EYE

     Good Robin accost him in his way,
     To see what he might be;
     If any beggar had money,
     He thought some part had he.
     Good Robin approached him on his path,  
     To find out what he might be;  
     If any beggar had money,  
     He thought some part belonged to him.  

One bright morning, soon after the stirring events told in the last chapter, Robin wandered forth alone down the road to Barnesdale, to see if aught had come of the Sheriff’s pursuit. But all was still and serene and peaceful. No one was in sight save a solitary beggar who came sturdily along his way in Robin’s direction. The beggar caught sight of Robin, at the same moment, as he emerged from the trees, but gave no sign of having seen him. He neither slackened nor quickened his pace, but jogged forward merrily, whistling as he came, and beating time by punching holes in the dusty road with the stout pike-staff in his hand.

One bright morning, soon after the exciting events described in the last chapter, Robin walked alone down the road to Barnesdale to see if anything had come of the Sheriff’s chase. But everything was calm, peaceful, and quiet. No one was in sight except for a lone beggar who was walking sturdily toward Robin. The beggar noticed Robin just as he stepped out from the trees but didn’t show any sign of recognition. He neither slowed down nor sped up, but continued happily, whistling as he went, keeping rhythm by tapping his sturdy pike-staff on the dusty road.

The curious look of the fellow arrested Robin’s attention, and he decided to stop and talk with him. The fellow was bare-legged and bare-armed, and wore a long shift of a shirt, fastened with a belt. About his neck hung a stout, bulging bag, which was buckled by a good piece of leather thong.

The curious look of the guy caught Robin's attention, and he decided to stop and chat with him. The guy was bare-legged and bare-armed, and wore a long shirt that was cinched with a belt. Around his neck hung a thick, bulging pouch that was secured by a sturdy leather thong.

     He had three hats upon his head,
     Together sticked fast,
     He cared neither for the wind nor wet,
     In lands where’er he past.
     He had three hats on his head,  
     Stuck together firmly,  
     He didn’t care about the wind or rain,  
     Wherever he went.

The fellow looked so fat and hearty, and the wallet on his shoulder seemed so well filled, that Robin thought within himself,

The guy looked so big and healthy, and the wallet on his shoulder appeared to be so stuffed, that Robin thought to himself,

“Ha! this is a lucky beggar for me! If any of them have money, this is the chap, and, marry, he should share it with us poorer bodies.”

“Ha! This is a lucky beggar for me! If any of them have money, this is the guy, and, seriously, he should share it with us poorer folks.”

So he flourished his own stick and planted himself in the traveler’s path.

So he waved his stick and positioned himself in the traveler’s way.

“Sirrah, fellow!” quoth he; “whither away so fast? Tarry, for I would have speech with ye!”

“Hey there, buddy!” he said; “Where are you rushing off to? Wait a minute, I want to talk to you!”

The beggar made as though he heard him not, and kept straight on with his faring.

The beggar pretended he didn't hear him and continued on his way.

“Tarry, I say, fellow!” said Robin again; “for there’s a way to make folks obey!”

“Tarry, I say, buddy!” said Robin again; “because there’s a way to make people listen!”

“Nay, ‘tis not so,” answered the beggar, speaking for the first time; “I obey no man in all England, not even the King himself. So let me pass on my way, for ‘tis growing late, and I have still far to go before I can care for my stomach’s good.”

“Nah, it’s not like that,” replied the beggar, speaking for the first time; “I don’t answer to anyone in all of England, not even the King himself. So just let me go on my way, because it’s getting late, and I still have a long way to travel before I can think about feeding myself.”

“Now, by my troth,” said Robin, once more getting in front of the other, “I see well by your fat countenance, that you lack not for good food, while I go hungry. Therefore you must lend me of your means till we meet again, so that I may hie to the nearest tavern.”

“Now, I swear,” said Robin, stepping back in front of the other, “I can tell by your round face that you’ve eaten well, while I’m starving. So, you need to lend me some money until we see each other again, so I can head to the nearest tavern.”

“I have no money to lend,” said the beggar crossly. “Methinks you are as young a man as I, and as well able to earn a supper. So go your way, and I’ll go mine. If you fast till you get aught out of me, you’ll go hungry for the next twelvemonth.”

“I don’t have any money to lend,” the beggar said irritably. “I think you’re just as young as I am and just as capable of earning a meal. So you go your way, and I’ll go mine. If you wait until you get something from me, you’ll be hungry for the next year.”

“Not while I have a stout stick to thwack your saucy bones!” cried Robin. “Stand and deliver, I say, or I’ll dust your shirt for you; and if that will not teach you manners, then we’ll see what a broad arrow can do with a beggar’s skin!”

“Not while I have a sturdy stick to smack you with!” yelled Robin. “Stand and hand it over, I say, or I’ll mess up your shirt for you; and if that doesn’t teach you some manners, then we’ll see what a broad arrow can do to a beggar’s skin!”

The beggar smiled, and answered boast with boast. “Come on with your staff, fellow! I care no more for it than for a pudding stick. And as for your pretty bow—that for it!”

The beggar smiled and responded with confidence. “Bring it on with your staff, buddy! I couldn’t care less about it than I do about a spoon for pudding. And as for your fancy bow—forget it!

And with amazing quickness, he swung his pike-staff around and knocked Robin’s bow clean out of his hand, so that his fingers smarted with pain. Robin danced and tried to bring his own staff into action; but the beggar never gave him a chance. Biff! whack! came the pike-staff, smiting him soundly and beating down his guard.

And with incredible speed, he swung his pike-staff around and knocked Robin’s bow right out of his hand, making his fingers sting with pain. Robin jumped around and tried to use his own staff, but the beggar never gave him an opening. Bang! Whack! went the pike-staff, hitting him hard and breaking through his defense.

There were but two things to do; either stand there and take a sound drubbing, or beat a hasty retreat. Robin chose the latter—as you or I would probably have done—and scurried back into the wood, blowing his horn as he went.

There were only two options; either stay there and take a beating, or make a quick getaway. Robin chose the latter—just like you or I probably would have—and hurried back into the woods, blowing his horn as he went.

“Fie, for shame, man!” jeered the bold beggar after him. “What is your haste? We had but just begun. Stay and take your money, else you will never be able to pay your reckoning at the tavern!”

“Shame on you, man!” mocked the daring beggar after him. “What’s your rush? We had only just started. Stay and take your money, or you’ll never be able to settle your tab at the tavern!”

But Robin answered him never a word. He fled up hill and down dale till he met three of his men who were running up in answer to his summons.

But Robin didn't respond at all. He ran up and down the hills until he encountered three of his men who were rushing to answer his call.

“What is wrong?” they asked.

“What’s wrong?” they asked.

“‘Tis a saucy beggar,” said Robin, catching his breath. “He is back there on the highroad with the hardest stick I’ve met in a good many days. He gave me no chance to reason with him, the dirty scamp!”

“‘It's a cheeky beggar,” said Robin, catching his breath. “He’s back there on the main road with the toughest stick I’ve faced in a long time. He didn't give me a chance to talk things over with him, the filthy rascal!”

The men—Much and two of the widow’s sons—could scarce conceal their mirth at the thought of Robin Hood running from a beggar. Nathless, they kept grave faces, and asked their leader if he was hurt.

The men—Much and two of the widow’s sons—could hardly hide their laughter at the idea of Robin Hood running away from a beggar. Nonetheless, they maintained serious expressions and asked their leader if he was injured.

“Nay,” he replied, “but I shall speedily feel better if you will fetch me that same beggar and let me have a fair chance at him.”

“Nah,” he replied, “but I’ll feel much better quickly if you bring me that same beggar and give me a fair shot at him.”

So the three yeomen made haste and came out upon the highroad and followed after the beggar, who was going smoothly along his way again, as though he were at peace with all the world.

So the three yeomen hurried out to the main road and followed after the beggar, who was walking smoothly along as if he were at peace with the whole world.

“The easiest way to settle this beggar,” said Much, “is to surprise him. Let us cut through yon neck of woods and come upon him before he is aware.”

“The easiest way to handle this beggar,” said Much, “is to catch him off guard. Let’s cut through that patch of woods and approach him before he notices.”

The others agreed to this, and the three were soon close upon their prey.

The others agreed, and the three quickly closed in on their target.

“Now!” quoth Much; and the other two sprang quickly upon the beggar’s back and wrested his pike-staff from his hand. At the same moment Much drew his dagger and flashed it before the fellow’s breast.

“Now!” said Much; and the other two quickly jumped on the beggar’s back and took his pike-staff from him. At the same time, Much pulled out his dagger and waved it in front of the guy’s chest.

“Yield you, my man!” cried he; “for a friend of ours awaits you in the wood, to teach you how to fight properly.”

“Step aside, my dude!” he shouted; “because a friend of ours is waiting for you in the woods to show you how to fight the right way.”

“Give me a fair chance,” said the beggar valiantly, “and I’ll fight you all at once.”

"Give me a fair chance," the beggar said bravely, "and I'll take you all on at once."

But they would not listen to him. Instead, they turned him about and began to march him toward the forest. Seeing that it was useless to struggle, the beggar began to parley.

But they wouldn’t listen to him. Instead, they turned him around and started to march him toward the forest. Realizing it was pointless to fight back, the beggar started to negotiate.

“Good my masters,” quoth he, “why use this violence? I will go with ye safe and quietly, if ye insist, but if ye will set me free I’ll make it worth your while. I’ve a hundred pounds in my bag here. Let me go my way, and ye shall have all that’s in the bag.”

“Good my masters,” he said, “why use this violence? I will go with you safely and quietly, if you insist, but if you set me free, I’ll make it worth your while. I’ve a hundred pounds in my bag here. Let me go my way, and you shall have everything in the bag.”

The three outlaws took council together at this.

The three outlaws had a discussion about this.

“What say you?” asked Much of the others. “Our master will be more glad to see this beggar’s wallet than his sorry face.”

“What do you think?” asked Much of the others. “Our master will be happier to see this beggar’s wallet than his miserable face.”

The other two agreed, and the little party came to a halt and loosed hold of the beggar.

The other two agreed, and the small group stopped and let go of the beggar.

“Count out your gold speedily, friend,” said Much. There was a brisk wind blowing, and the beggar turned about to face it, directly they had unhanded him.

“Count out your gold quickly, friend,” said Much. There was a strong wind blowing, and the beggar turned to face it as soon as they let go of him.

“It shall be done, gossips,” said he. “One of you lend me your cloak and we will spread it upon the ground and put the wealth upon it.”

“It will be done, folks,” he said. “One of you lend me your cloak and we’ll lay it on the ground and put the riches on it.”

The cloak was handed him, and he placed his wallet upon it as though it were very heavy indeed. Then he crouched down and fumbled with the leather fastenings. The outlaws also bent over and watched the proceeding closely, lest he should hide some of the money on his person. Presently he got the bag unfastened and plunged his hands into it. Forth from it he drew—not shining gold—but handfuls of fine meal which he dashed into the eager faces of the men around him. The wind aided him in this, and soon there arose a blinding cloud which filled the eyes, noses, and mouths of the three outlaws till they could scarcely see or breathe.

He was handed the cloak, and he put his wallet on it as if it were really heavy. Then he crouched down and fumbled with the leather fastenings. The outlaws leaned in closely, watching what he was doing, making sure he wasn't hiding any money on himself. After a moment, he got the bag unfastened and dug his hands inside. Instead of shining gold, he pulled out handfuls of fine flour and tossed it into the eager faces of the men around him. The wind helped him, and soon a thick cloud of flour filled the eyes, noses, and mouths of the three outlaws until they could barely see or breathe.

While they gasped and choked and sputtered and felt around wildly for that rogue of a beggar, he finished the job by picking up the cloak by its corners and shaking it vigorously in the faces of his suffering victims. Then he seized a stick which lay conveniently near, and began to rain blows down upon their heads, shoulders, and sides, all the time dancing first on one leg, then on the other, and crying,

While they gasped, choked, sputtered, and frantically searched for that troublesome beggar, he completed the task by grabbing the cloak by its corners and shaking it violently in the faces of his distressed victims. Then he picked up a stick that was conveniently close and started to rain blows down on their heads, shoulders, and sides, all while dancing first on one leg, then on the other, shouting,

“Villains! rascals! here are the hundred pounds I promised. How do you like them? I’ faith, you’ll get all that’s in the bag.”

"Villains! Rascals! Here’s the hundred pounds I promised. How do you like it? I swear, you’ll get everything that’s in the bag."

Whack! whack! whack! whack! went the stick, emphasizing each word. Howls of pain might have gone up from the sufferers, but they had too much meal in their throats for that. Their one thought was to flee, and they stumbled off blindly down the road, the beggar following them a little way to give them a few parting love-taps.

Whack! whack! whack! whack! went the stick, stressing each word. Cries of pain could have erupted from the victims, but they had too much food in their throats for that. All they could think about was escaping, and they stumbled down the road, the beggar following them a short distance to give them a few parting love-taps.

“Fare ye well, my masters,” he said finally turning the other way; “and when next I come along the Barnesdale road, I hope you will be able to tell gold from meal dust!”

“Farewell, my friends,” he said, finally turning away; “and when I next travel down the Barnesdale road, I hope you can tell gold from meal dust!”

With this he departed, an easy victor, and again went whistling on his way, while the three outlaws rubbed the meal out of their eyes and began to catch their breath again.

With that, he left, clearly the winner, and continued on his way whistling, while the three outlaws blinked the sleep out of their eyes and started to catch their breath again.

As soon as they could look around them clearly, they beheld Robin Hood leaning against a tree trunk and surveying them smilingly. He had recovered his own spirits in full measure, on seeing their plight.

As soon as they could see clearly around them, they found Robin Hood leaning against a tree trunk and looking at them with a smile. He had regained his spirits completely when he saw their situation.

“God save ye, gossips!” he said, “ye must, in sooth, have gone the wrong way and been to the mill, from the looks of your clothes.”

“God save you, friends!” he said, “you must have taken the wrong path and gone to the mill, judging by how your clothes look.”

Then when they looked shamefaced and answered never a word, he went on, in a soft voice,

Then, when they looked embarrassed and didn’t say a word, he continued in a gentle voice,

“Did ye see aught of that bold beggar I sent you for, lately?”

“Did you see anything of that bold beggar I sent you for recently?”

“In sooth, master,” responded Much the miller’s son, “we heard more of him than we saw him. He filled us so full of meal that I shall sweat meal for a week. I was born in a mill, and had the smell of meal in my nostrils from my very birth, you might say, and yet never before did I see such a quantity of the stuff in so small space.”

“Honestly, master,” replied Much the miller’s son, “we heard more about him than we actually saw him. He filled us up with so much flour that I’m going to be sweating flour for a week. I was born in a mill, and I’ve had the smell of flour in my nose since birth, you could say, and yet I’ve never seen so much of it in such a small space before.”

And he sneezed violently.

And he sneezed hard.

“How was that?” asked Robin demurely.

“Was that good?” asked Robin shyly.

“Why we laid hold of the beggar, as you did order, when he offered to pay for his release out of the bag he carried upon his back.”

“Why we grabbed the beggar, as you instructed, when he offered to pay for his release with the money he had in the bag on his back.”

“The same I coveted,” quoth Robin as if to himself.

“The same I wanted,” said Robin as if to himself.

“So we agreed to this,” went on Much, “and spread a cloak down, and he opened his bag and shook it thereon. Instantly a great cloud of meal filled the air, whereby we could neither see nor breathe; and in the midst of this cloud he vanished like a wizard.”

“So we went along with this,” continued Much, “and laid down a cloak, and he opened his bag and shook it out on top. Suddenly, a huge cloud of flour filled the air, making it impossible for us to see or breathe; and right in the middle of this cloud, he disappeared like a magician.”

“But not before he left certain black and blue spots, to be remembered by, I see,” commented Robin.

“But not before he left some black and blue marks to remember him by, I see,” commented Robin.

“He was in league with the evil one,” said one of the widow’s sons, rubbing himself ruefully.

“He was working with the devil,” said one of the widow’s sons, rubbing himself sadly.

Then Robin laughed outright, and sat him down upon the gnarled root of a tree, to finish his merriment.

Then Robin burst out laughing and sat down on the twisted root of a tree to enjoy his amusement.

“Four bold outlaws, put to rout by a sorry beggar!” cried he. “I can laugh at ye, my men, for I am in the same boat with ye. But ‘twould never do to have this tale get abroad—even in the greenwood—how that we could not hold our own with the odds in our favor. So let us have this little laugh all to ourselves, and no one else need be the wiser!”

“Four tough outlaws, defeated by a pathetic beggar!” he exclaimed. “I can laugh at you, guys, because I’m in the same situation as you. But it wouldn’t be good for this story to spread—even in the woods—about how we couldn’t manage against the odds that were in our favor. So let’s keep this little joke just for ourselves, and no one else needs to know!”

The others saw the point of this, and felt better directly, despite their itching desire to get hold of the beggar again. And none of the four ever told of the adventure.

The others understood this and felt better right away, even though they still had the strong urge to grab the beggar again. And none of the four ever spoke about the adventure.

But the beggar must have boasted of it at the next tavern; or a little bird perched among the branches of a neighboring oak must have sung of it. For it got abroad, as such tales will, and was put into a right droll ballad which, I warrant you, the four outlaws did not like to hear.

But the beggar must have bragged about it at the next bar; or a little bird sitting in a nearby oak must have chirped about it. Because it spread around, as these stories do, and was turned into a funny ballad that, I’m sure, the four outlaws didn't enjoy hearing.





CHAPTER XI

HOW ROBIN HOOD FOUGHT GUY OF GISBORNE

     “I dwell by dale and down,” quoth he,
     “And Robin to take I’m sworn;
     And when I am called by my right name,
     I am Guy of good Gisborne.”
 
     “I live in the valley and on the hills,” he said,     “And I’m sworn to take Robin;     And when I’m called by my real name,     I’m Guy of good Gisborne.”

Some weeks passed after the rescue of the widow’s three sons; weeks spent by the Sheriff in the vain effort to entrap Robin Hood and his men. For Robin’s name and deeds had come to the King’s ears, in London town, and he sent word to the Sheriff to capture the outlaw, under penalty of losing his office. So the Sheriff tried every manner of means to surprise Robin Hood in the forest, but always without success. And he increased the price put upon Robin’s head, in the hope that the best men of the kingdom could be induced to try their skill at a capture.

Some weeks went by after the rescue of the widow’s three sons; weeks spent by the Sheriff in the futile attempt to trap Robin Hood and his men. Robin’s name and actions had reached the King’s ears in London, and he sent a message to the Sheriff to capture the outlaw, threatening to take away his position if he failed. So, the Sheriff tried every possible way to catch Robin Hood in the forest, but always without success. He raised the bounty on Robin’s head, hoping to attract the kingdom’s best men to try their luck at capturing him.

Now there was a certain Guy of Gisborne, a hireling knight of the King’s army, who heard of Robin and of the price upon his head. Sir Guy was one of the best men at the bow and the sword in all the King’s service. But his heart was black and treacherous. He obtained the King’s leave forthwith to seek out the forester; and armed with the King’s scroll he came before the Sheriff at Nottingham.

Now there was a guy named Guy of Gisborne, a hired knight in the King's army, who heard about Robin and the bounty on his head. Sir Guy was one of the best archers and swordsmen in all the King's service. But his heart was dark and deceitful. He quickly got the King's permission to track down the forester; and armed with the King's order, he went before the Sheriff in Nottingham.

“I have come to capture Robin Hood,” quoth he, “and mean to have him, dead or alive.”

“I've come to capture Robin Hood,” he said, “and I'm determined to get him, dead or alive.”

“Right gladly would I aid you,” answered the Sheriff, “even if the King’s seal were not sufficient warrant. How many men need you?”

“Of course I’d be happy to help you,” the Sheriff replied, “even if the King’s seal wasn’t enough proof. How many men do you need?”

“None,” replied Sir Guy, “for I am convinced that forces of men can never come at the bold robber. I must needs go alone. But do you hold your men in readiness at Barnesdale, and when you hear a blast from this silver bugle, come quickly, for I shall have the sly Robin within my clutches.”

“None,” replied Sir Guy, “because I’m sure that no group of men can catch the daring robber. I have to go alone. But keep your men ready at Barnesdale, and when you hear a blast from this silver bugle, come quickly, because I’ll have the cunning Robin in my grasp.”

“Very good,” said the Sheriff. “Marry, it shall be done.” And he set about giving orders, while Guy of Gisborne sallied forth disguised.

“Very good,” said the Sheriff. “Sure thing, it will be done.” And he started giving orders, while Guy of Gisborne went out in disguise.

Now as luck would have it, Will Scarlet and Little John had gone to Barnesdale that very day to buy suits of Lincoln green for certain of the yeomen who had come out at the knees and elbows. But not deeming it best for both of them to run their necks into a noose, together, they parted just outside the town, and Will went within the gates, while John tarried and watched at the brow of the hill on the outside.

Now, as luck would have it, Will Scarlet and Little John had gone to Barnesdale that very day to buy suits of Lincoln green for some of the yeomen whose clothes had worn out at the knees and elbows. But thinking it wasn't wise for both of them to get into trouble together, they split up just outside the town. Will went through the gates while John stayed behind, keeping watch from the top of the hill outside.

Presently whom should he see but this same Will flying madly forth from the gates again, closely pursued by the Sheriff and threescore men. Over the moat Will sprang, through the bushes and briars, across the swamp, over stocks and stones, up the woodland roads in long leaps like a scared jack rabbit. And after him puffed the Sheriff and his men, their force scattering out in the flight as one man would tumble head-first into a ditch, another mire up in the swamp, another trip over a rolling stone, and still others sit down on the roadside and gasp for wind like fish out of water.

Right then, who should he see but Will, rushing like crazy out of the gates again, chased closely by the Sheriff and sixty men. Will leaped over the moat, dashed through the bushes and thorns, crossed the swamp, jumped over logs and rocks, and bounded up the woodland paths like a frightened rabbit. Behind him, the Sheriff and his men puffed along, their group scattering in chaos as one guy tumbled headfirst into a ditch, another got stuck in the swamp, someone else tripped over a rolling stone, and several others just stopped by the roadside, gasping for air like fish out of water.

Little John could not forbear laughing heartily at the scene, though he knew that ‘twould be anything but a laughing matter if Will should stumble. And in truth one man was like to come upon him. It was William-a-Trent, the best runner among the Sheriff’s men. He had come within twenty feet of Scarlet and was leaping upon him with long bounds like a greyhound, when John rose up quickly, drew his bow and let fly one of his fatal shafts. It would have been better for William-a-Trent to have been abed with sorrow—says the ballad—than to be that day in the greenwood slade to meet with Little John’s arrow. He had run his last race.

Little John couldn't help but laugh loudly at the scene, even though he knew it would be anything but funny if Will tripped. In fact, one man was about to catch up to him. It was William-a-Trent, the fastest runner among the Sheriff’s men. He was just twenty feet away from Scarlet and was leaping toward him like a greyhound when John quickly got up, drew his bow, and shot one of his deadly arrows. According to the ballad, it would have been better for William-a-Trent to have stayed in bed feeling sad than to be in the greenwood glade that day to face Little John’s arrow. He had just run his last race.

The others halted a moment in consternation, when the shaft came hurtling down from the hill; but looking up they beheld none save Little John, and with a cry of fierce joy they turned upon him. Meanwhile Will Scarlet had reached the brow of the hill and sped down the other side.

The others paused for a moment in shock when the arrow came flying down from the hill; but when they looked up, they saw only Little John, and with a shout of intense joy, they charged at him. In the meantime, Will Scarlet had made it to the top of the hill and raced down the other side.

“I’ll just send one more little message of regret to the Sheriff,” said Little John, “before I join Will.”

“I’ll just send one more quick message of regret to the Sheriff,” said Little John, “before I catch up with Will.”

But this foolhardy deed was his undoing, for just as the arrow left the string, the good yew bow that had never before failed him snapped in twain.

But this reckless act was his downfall, for just as the arrow was released from the string, the trusty yew bow that had never let him down before broke in half.

“Woe worth, woe worth thee, wicked wood, that ere thou grew on a tree!” cursed Little John, and planted his feet resolutely in the earth resolved to sell the path dearly; for the soldiers were now so close upon him that he dared not turn.

“Curse you, wicked wood, for ever growing on a tree!” cursed Little John, planting his feet firmly in the ground, ready to defend the path fiercely; for the soldiers were now so close that he dared not turn around.

And a right good account of himself he gave that day, dealing with each man as he came up according to his merit. And so winded were the pursuers when they reached the top of the hill that he laid out the first ten of them right and left with huge blows of his brawny fist.

And he really showed what he was made of that day, handling each man as he approached based on his worth. The pursuers were so exhausted when they reached the top of the hill that he took out the first ten of them on both sides with powerful punches from his strong fists.

But if five men can do more than three, a score can overcome one.

But if five men can do more than three, twenty can beat one.

A body of archers stood off at a prudent distance and covered Little John with their arrows.

A group of archers stood at a safe distance and aimed their arrows at Little John.

“Now yield you!” panted the Sheriff. “Yield you, Little John, or Reynold Greenleaf, or whatever else name you carry this day! Yield you, or some few of these shafts will reach your heart!”

“Now give up!” panted the Sheriff. “Give up, Little John, or Reynold Greenleaf, or whatever name you go by today! Surrender, or a few of these arrows will find their mark in your heart!”

“Marry, my heart has been touched by your words ere now,” said Little John; “and I yield me.”

“Truly, your words have touched my heart before,” said Little John; “and I give in.”

So the Sheriff’s men laid hold of Little John and bound him fast with many cords, so fearful were they lest he should escape. And the Sheriff laughed aloud in glee, and thought of how he should avenge his stolen plate, and determined to make a good day’s work of it.

So the Sheriff’s men grabbed Little John and tied him up tightly with a lot of ropes, worried that he might escape. The Sheriff laughed out loud with joy, thinking about how he would get back at them for stealing his plate, and decided to make a real day of it.

“By the Saints!” he said, “you shall be drawn by dale and down, and hanged high on a hill in Barnesdale this very day.”

“By the Saints!” he exclaimed, “you will be taken through the valley and up the hill, and hanged high on a hill in Barnesdale today.”

“Hang and be hanged!” retorted the prisoner. “You may fail of your purpose if it be Heaven’s will.”

“Hang and be hanged!” the prisoner shot back. “You might not succeed in your goal if it’s Heaven’s will.”

Back down the hill and across the moor went the company speedily, for they feared a rescue. And as they went the stragglers joined them. Here a man got up feebly out of the ditch and rubbed his pate and fell in like a chicken with the pip going for its dinner. Yonder came hobbling a man with a lame ankle, or another with his shins torn by the briars or another with his jacket all muddy from the marsh. So in truth it was a tatterdemalion crew that limped and straggled and wandered back into Barnesdale that day. Yet all were merry, for the Sheriff had promised them flagons of wine, and moreover they were to hang speedily the boldest outlaw in England, next to Robin Hood himself.

The group quickly made their way back down the hill and across the moor, fearing a rescue. As they moved, the stragglers fell in behind them. One man weakly climbed out of the ditch, rubbed his head, and then collapsed like a sick chicken looking for food. Another limped along with a hurt ankle, while another had his shins scratched up by brambles, and yet another had a jacket caked in mud from the marsh. It truly was a ragtag bunch that limped, staggered, and meandered back into Barnesdale that day. But they were all in good spirits, for the Sheriff had promised them flagons of wine, and they were soon going to hang the boldest outlaw in England, right after Robin Hood himself.

The gallows was quickly put up and a new rope provided.

The gallows was quickly set up and a new rope was brought in.

“Now up with you!” commanded the Sheriff, “and let us see if your greenwood tricks will avail you to-morrow.”

"Get up now!" commanded the Sheriff, "and let’s see if your forest tricks will help you tomorrow."

“I would that I had bold Robin’s horn,” muttered poor John; “methinks ‘tis all up with me even as the Sheriff hath spoken.”

“I wish I had bold Robin’s horn,” muttered poor John; “I think it’s all over for me just like the Sheriff said.”

In good sooth the time was dire and pressing. The rope was placed around the prisoner’s neck and the men prepared to haul away.

Honestly, the situation was urgent and serious. The rope was put around the prisoner’s neck and the men got ready to pull.

“Are you ready?” called the Sheriff. “One—two—”

“Are you ready?” called the Sheriff. “One—two—”

But before the “three” left his lips the faint sound of a silver bugle came floating over the hill.

But before he could say “three,” the soft sound of a silver bugle drifted over the hill.

“By my troth, that is Sir Guy of Gisborne’s horn,” quoth the Sheriff; “and he bade me not to delay answering its summons. He has caught Robin Hood.”

“Honestly, that’s Sir Guy of Gisborne’s horn,” said the Sheriff; “and he told me not to take too long to respond to its call. He has captured Robin Hood.”

“Pardon, Excellency,” said one of his men; “but if he has caught Robin Hood, this is a merry day indeed. And let us save this fellow and build another gallows and hang them both together.”

“Excuse me, Your Excellency,” said one of his men; “but if he’s caught Robin Hood, this is a joyful day indeed. Let’s rescue this guy and set up another gallows to hang them both together.”

“That’s a brave thought!” said the Sheriff slapping his knee. “Take the rascal down and bind him fast to the gallows-tree against our return.”

“That’s a bold idea!” said the Sheriff, slapping his knee. “Take the rascal down and tie him securely to the gallows-tree for when we get back.”

So Little John was made fast to the gallows-tree, while the Sheriff and all his men who could march or hobble went out to get Robin Hood and bring him in for the double hanging.

So Little John was tied securely to the gallows, while the Sheriff and all his men who could walk or limp went out to capture Robin Hood and bring him in for the double execution.

Let us leave talking of Little John and the Sheriff, and see what has become of Robin Hood.

Let's stop talking about Little John and the Sheriff, and see what’s happened to Robin Hood.

In the first place, he and Little John had come near having a quarrel that self-same morning because both had seen a curious looking yeoman, and each wanted to challenge him singly. But Robin would not give way to his lieutenant, and that is why John, in a huff, had gone with Will to Barnesdale.

In the first place, he and Little John had almost had a fight that same morning because they both spotted a strange-looking yeoman, and each wanted to challenge him one-on-one. But Robin wouldn’t back down for his lieutenant, and that’s why John, upset, had gone with Will to Barnesdale.

Meanwhile Robin approached the curious looking stranger. He seemed to be a three-legged creature at first sight, but on coming nearer you would have seen that ‘twas really naught but a poorly clad man, who for a freak had covered up his rags with a capul-hide, nothing more nor less than the sun-dried skin of a horse, complete with head, tail, and mane. The skin of the head made a helmet; while the tail gave the curious three-legged appearance.

Meanwhile, Robin walked up to the strange-looking person. At first glance, he seemed to be a three-legged creature, but as you got closer, you would’ve realized he was just a poorly dressed man who, as a strange choice, had covered his ragged clothes with a capul-hide, which was nothing more than the sun-dried skin of a horse, complete with the head, tail, and mane. The skin of the head acted as a helmet, while the tail created the odd three-legged look.

“Good-morrow, good fellow,” said Robin cheerily, “methinks by the bow you bear in your hand that you should be a good archer.”

“Good morning, my friend,” said Robin cheerfully, “I think by the bow you’re holding that you must be a skilled archer.”

“Indifferent good,” said the other returning his greeting; “but ‘tis not of archery that I am thinking this morning, for I have lost my way and would fain find it again.”

“I'm doing alright,” said the other as he returned the greeting; “but I'm not thinking about archery this morning, because I've lost my way and would really like to find it again.”

“By my faith, I could have believed ‘twas your wits you’d lost!” thought Robin smiling. Then aloud: “I’ll lead you through the wood,” quoth he, “an you will tell me your business. For belike your speech is much gentler than your attire.”

“Honestly, I really would have thought you’d lost your mind!” Robin thought, smiling. Then he said aloud, “I’ll guide you through the woods if you tell me what you’re up to. Your words might be a lot nicer than your outfit.”

“Who are you to ask me my business?” asked the other roughly.

“Who are you to ask me about my business?” the other person replied harshly.

“I am one of the King’s Rangers,” replied Robin, “set here to guard his deer against curious looking strollers.”

“I’m one of the King’s Rangers,” Robin replied, “here to protect his deer from nosy onlookers.”

“Curious looking I may be,” returned the other, “but no stroller. Hark ye, since you are a Ranger, I must e’en demand your service. I am on the King’s business and seek an outlaw. Men call him Robin Hood. Are you one of his men?”—eyeing him keenly.

“Sure, I might look a bit strange,” the other replied, “but I'm no wanderer. Listen, since you’re a Ranger, I need to ask for your help. I'm on a mission for the King and I'm looking for an outlaw. People call him Robin Hood. Are you one of his guys?”—eyeing him closely.

“Nay, God forbid!” said Robin; “but what want you with him?”

“Absolutely not!” said Robin; “but what do you need from him?”

“That is another tale. But I’d rather meet with that proud outlaw than forty good pounds of the King’s money.”

"That's a different story. But I'd rather meet that arrogant outlaw than get my hands on forty pounds of the King's money."

Robin now saw how the land lay.

Robin now got the situation.

“Come with me, good yeoman,” said he, “and belike, a little later in the day, I can show you Robin’s haunts when he is at home. Meanwhile let us have some pastime under the greenwood tree. Let us first try the mastery at shooting arrows.”

“Come with me, good man,” he said, “and maybe, a little later today, I can show you where Robin hangs out when he's around. In the meantime, let’s have some fun under the trees. Let’s start by seeing who’s better at shooting arrows.”

The other agreed, and they cut down two willow wands of a summer’s growth that grew beneath a brier, and set them up at a distance of threescore yards.

The others agreed, and they cut down two willow branches from that summer's growth that were growing under a thornbush, and set them up three score yards away.

“Lead on, good fellow,” quoth Robin. “The first shot to you.”

"Go ahead, my friend," said Robin. "The first shot is yours."

“Nay, by my faith,” said the other, “I will follow your lead.”

“Nah, I promise,” said the other, “I will follow your lead.”

So Robin stepped forth and bent his bow carelessly and sent his shaft whizzing toward the wand, missing it by a scant inch. He of the horse-hide followed with more care yet was a good three-fingers’ breadth away. On the second round, the stranger led off and landed cleverly within the small garland at the top of the wand; but Robin shot far better and clave the wand itself, clean at the middle.

So Robin stepped forward, casually bent his bow, and sent his arrow flying toward the wand, missing it by just an inch. The one with the horse-hide followed up with more care but was still three fingers’ length off. On the second round, the stranger went first and landed skillfully within the small garland at the top of the wand; but Robin shot even better and split the wand right in the middle.

“A blessing on your heart!” shouted Capul-Hide; “never saw I such shooting as that! Belike you are better than Robin Hood himself. But you have not yet told me your name.”

“A blessing on your heart!” shouted Capul-Hide; “I’ve never seen shooting like that! You might be even better than Robin Hood himself. But you still haven’t told me your name.”

“Nay, by my faith,” quoth Robin, “I must keep it secret till you have told me your own.”

“Nah, I swear,” said Robin, “I have to keep it a secret until you tell me yours.”

“I do not disdain to tell it,” said the other. “I dwell by dale and down, and to take bold Robin am I sworn. This would I tell him to his face, were he not so great a craven. When I am called by my right name, I am Guy of Gisborne.”

“I don’t mind saying it,” replied the other. “I live in the valley and on the hills, and I am sworn to capture bold Robin. I would tell him this to his face if he weren’t such a coward. When I’m called by my true name, I’m Guy of Gisborne.”

This he said with a great show of pride, and he strutted back and forth, forgetful that he had just been beaten at archery.

He said this with a lot of pride, strutting back and forth, forgetting that he had just lost at archery.

Robin eyed him quietly. “Methinks I have heard of you elsewhere. Do you not bring men to the gallows for a living?”

Robin watched him silently. “I think I’ve heard of you before. Don’t you make a living by sending men to the gallows?”

“Aye, but only outlaws such as Robin Hood.”

“Yeah, but only outlaws like Robin Hood.”

“But pray what harm has Robin Hood done you?”

"But seriously, what harm has Robin Hood done to you?"

“He is a highway robber,” said Sir Guy, evading the question.

"He’s a highway robber," Sir Guy said, dodging the question.

“Has he ever taken from the rich that he did not give again to the poor? Does he not protect the women and children and side with weak and helpless? Is not his greatest crime the shooting of a few King’s deer?”

“Has he ever taken from the rich without giving back to the poor? Doesn’t he protect women and children and stand up for the weak and helpless? Isn’t his biggest crime the shooting of a few royal deer?”

“Have done with your sophistry,” said Sir Guy impatiently. “I am more than ever of opinion that you are one of Robin’s men yourself.”

“Stop with your nonsense,” said Sir Guy impatiently. “I’m more convinced than ever that you’re one of Robin’s men yourself.”

“I have told you I am not,” quoth Robin briefly. “But if I am to help you catch him, what is your plan?”

“I've told you I'm not,” Robin replied briefly. “But if I'm going to help you catch him, what’s your plan?”

“Do you see this silver bugle?” said the other. “A long blast upon it will summon the Sheriff and all his men, when once I have Robin within my grasp. And if you show him to me, I’ll give you the half of my forty pounds reward.”

“Do you see this silver bugle?” said the other. “One long blast on it will call the Sheriff and all his men as soon as I have Robin in my hands. And if you show him to me, I’ll give you half of my forty-pound reward.”

“I would not help hang a man for ten times forty pounds,” said the outlaw. “Yet will I point out Robin to you for the reward I find at my sword’s point. I myself am Robin Hood of Sherwood and Barnesdale.”

“I wouldn’t help hang a man for a hundred pounds,” said the outlaw. “Yet I’ll point out Robin to you for the reward I can get at my sword’s point. I am Robin Hood of Sherwood and Barnesdale.”

“Then have at you!” cried the other springing swiftly into action. His sword leaped forth from beneath the horse’s hide with the speed born of long practice, and before Robin had come to guard, the other had smitten at him full and foul. Robin eluded the lunge and drew his own weapon.

“Then bring it on!” shouted the other as he quickly jumped into action. His sword shot out from under the horse's hide with the speed of long practice, and before Robin could defend himself, the other had struck at him hard and foul. Robin dodged the attack and pulled out his own weapon.

“A scurvy trick!” quoth he grimly, “to strike at a man unprepared.”

“A dirty trick!” he said grimly, “to attack a man who isn’t ready.”

Then neither spoke more, but fell sternly to work—lunge and thrust and ward and parry—for two full hours the weapons smote together sullenly, and neither Robin Hood nor Sir Guy would yield an inch. I promise you that if you could have looked forth on the fight from behind the trunk of some friendly tree, you would have seen deadly sport such as few men beheld in Sherwood Forest. For the fighters glared sullenly at each other, the fires of hatred burning in their eyes. One was fighting for his life; the other for a reward and the King’s favor.

Then neither of them said anything more, but got down to business—lunging, thrusting, blocking, and parrying—for two full hours, their weapons clashing heavily, and neither Robin Hood nor Sir Guy would give an inch. I promise you that if you could have watched the fight from behind the trunk of some friendly tree, you would have seen a fierce battle like few others in Sherwood Forest. The fighters glared at each other, the flames of hatred burning in their eyes. One was fighting for his life; the other for a reward and the King’s favor.

Still circled the bright blades swiftly in the air—now gleaming in the peaceful sunlight—again hissing like maddened serpents. Neither had yet touched the other, until Robin, in an unlucky moment, stumbled over the projecting root of a tree; when Sir Guy, instead of giving him the chance to recover himself, as any courteous knight would have done, struck quickly at the falling man and wounded him in the left side.

Still circled the bright blades swiftly in the air—now shining in the peaceful sunlight—again hissing like angry snakes. Neither had touched the other yet, until Robin, in an unfortunate moment, stumbled over the exposed root of a tree; when Sir Guy, instead of giving him the chance to get back up, as any polite knight would have done, struck quickly at the falling man and wounded him in the left side.

“Ah, dear Lady in Heaven,” gasped Robin uttering his favorite prayer, “shield me now! ‘Twas never a man’s destiny to die before his day.”

“Ah, dear Lady in Heaven,” gasped Robin, saying his favorite prayer, “protect me now! It was never a man’s fate to die before his time.”

And adroitly he sprang up again, and came straight at the other with an awkward but unexpected stroke. The knight had raised his weapon high to give a final blow, when Robin reached beneath and across his guard. One swift lunge, and Sir Guy of Gisborne staggered backward with a deep groan, Robin’s sword through his throat.

And skillfully, he jumped back up and charged right at the other with a clumsy but surprising strike. The knight had lifted his weapon high to deliver a final blow when Robin went under and around his guard. With one quick thrust, Sir Guy of Gisborne staggered back with a deep groan, Robin’s sword piercing his throat.

Robin looked at the slain man regretfully.

Robin looked at the dead man with regret.

“You did bring it upon yourself,” said he; “and traitor and hireling though you were, I would not willingly have killed you.”

"You brought this on yourself," he said; "and even though you were a traitor and a sellout, I wouldn't have wanted to kill you."

He looked to his own wound. It was not serious, and he soon staunched the blood and bound up the cut. Then he dragged the dead body into the bushes, and took off the horse’s hide and put it upon himself. He placed his own cloak upon Sir Guy, and marked his face so none might tell who had been slain. Robin’s own figure and face were not unlike the other’s.

He looked at his own wound. It wasn’t serious, and he quickly stopped the bleeding and bandaged the cut. Then he pulled the dead body into the bushes, removed the horse’s hide, and put it on himself. He laid his own cloak over Sir Guy and marked his face so no one would know who had been killed. Robin's own appearance and face were similar to the other's.

Pulling the capul-hide well over himself, so that the helmet hid most of his face, Robin seized the silver bugle and blew a long blast. It was the blast that saved the life of Little John, over in Barnesdale, for you and I have already seen how it caused the fond Sheriff to prick up his ears and stay the hanging, and go scurrying up over the hill and into the wood with his men in search of another victim.

Pulling the capul-hide tightly over himself, covering most of his face with the helmet, Robin grabbed the silver bugle and sounded a long blast. That blast saved Little John's life over in Barnesdale, as we've already seen how it made the Sheriff perk up and stop the hanging, rushing over the hill and into the woods with his men in search of another target.

In five-and-twenty minutes up came running a score of the Sheriff’s best archers.

In twenty-five minutes, a group of the Sheriff’s top archers came running.

“Did you signal us, lording?” they asked, approaching Robin.

“Did you signal us, my lord?” they asked, approaching Robin.

“Aye,” said he, going to meet the puffing Sheriff.

“Aye,” he said, walking to meet the out-of-breath Sheriff.

“What news, what news, Sir Guy?” said that officer.

“What’s the scoop, Sir Guy?” said that officer.

“Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborne had a fight; and he that wears Robin’s cloak lies under the covert yonder.”

“Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborne had a fight; and the one wearing Robin’s cloak is lying under that cover over there.”

“The best news I have heard in all my life!” exclaimed the Sheriff rubbing his hands. “I would that we could have saved him for the hanging—though I cannot now complain.”

“The best news I’ve heard in my whole life!” exclaimed the Sheriff, rubbing his hands. “I wish we could have saved him for the hanging—though I can't really complain now.”

“The hanging?” repeated Robin.

"The hanging?" Robin asked again.

“Yes. This is our lucky day on the calendar. After you left me we narrowly missed running one of the fellows—I believe ‘twas Will Scarlet—to earth; and another who came to his relief we were just about to hang, when your horn blew.”

“Yes. This is our lucky day on the calendar. After you left, we almost caught one of the guys—I think it was Will Scarlet—and another who came to help him we were just about to hang when your horn blew.”

“Who was the other?” asked the disguised outlaw.

“Who was the other one?” asked the disguised outlaw.

“Whom do you suppose?” laughed the Sheriff. “The best man in the greenwood, next to Robin Hood himself—Little John, Reynold Greenleaf!” For the Sheriff could not forget the name Little John had borne under his own roof at Nottingham.

“Who do you think?” laughed the Sheriff. “The best guy in the forest, next to Robin Hood himself—Little John, Reynold Greenleaf!” For the Sheriff couldn’t forget the name Little John had carried while living under his own roof in Nottingham.

“Little John!” thought Robin with a start. Verily that was a lucky blast of the bugle! “But I see you have not escaped without a scratch,” continued the Sheriff, becoming talkative through pure glee. “Here, one of you men! Give Sir Guy of Gisborne your horse; while others of you bury that dog of an outlaw where he lies. And let us hasten back to Barnesdale and finish hanging the other.”

“Little John!” Robin thought, startled. That was quite a fortunate blast from the bugle! “But I see you haven't gotten away unscathed,” the Sheriff said, becoming chatty from sheer joy. “Here, one of you guys! Give Sir Guy of Gisborne your horse; while the rest of you bury that scum of an outlaw where he falls. And let’s hurry back to Barnesdale and finish hanging the other one.”

So they put spurs to their horses, and as they rode Robin forced himself to talk merrily, while all the time he was planning the best way to succor Little John.

So they urged their horses on, and as they rode, Robin made himself chat cheerfully, while he was secretly figuring out the best way to help Little John.

“A boon, Sheriff,” he said as they reached the gates of the town.

“A blessing, Sheriff,” he said as they reached the town gates.

“What is it, worthy sir? You have but to speak.”

“What’s up, good sir? Just let me know.”

“I do not want any of your gold, for I have had a brave fight. But now that I have slain the master, let me put an end to the man; so it shall be said that Guy of Gisborne despatched the two greatest outlaws of England in one day.”

“I don’t want any of your gold because I’ve fought bravely. But now that I’ve killed the leader, let me take out the man too; that way, it will be said that Guy of Gisborne took out the two greatest outlaws of England in one day.”

“Have it as you will,” said the Sheriff, “but you should have asked a knight’s fee and double your reward, and it would have been yours. It isn’t every man that can take Robin Hood.” “No, Excellency,” answered Robin. “I say it without boasting, that no man took Robin Hood yesterday and none shall take him to-morrow.”

“Do as you please,” said the Sheriff, “but you should have asked for a knight’s fee and double your reward, and it would have been yours. Not every man can capture Robin Hood.” “No, Your Excellency,” replied Robin. “I say this without bragging, that no man caught Robin Hood yesterday and none will catch him tomorrow.”

Then he approached Little John, who was still tied to the gallows-tree; and he said to the Sheriff’s men, “Now stand you back here till I see if the prisoner has been shrived.” And he stooped swiftly, and cut Little John’s bonds, and thrust into his hands Sir Guy’s bow and arrows, which he had been careful to take.

Then he went over to Little John, who was still tied to the gallows-tree; and he told the Sheriff’s men, “Now step back until I check if the prisoner has been shrived.” He quickly bent down, cut Little John’s ropes, and handed him Sir Guy’s bow and arrows, which he had made sure to take.

“‘Tis I, Robin!” he whispered. But in truth, Little John knew it already, and had decided there was to be no hanging that day.

“It's me, Robin!” he whispered. But in reality, Little John already knew and had decided there would be no hanging that day.

Then Robin blew three loud blasts upon his own horn, and drew forth his own bow; and before the astonished Sheriff and his men could come to arms the arrows were whistling in their midst in no uncertain fashion.

Then Robin blew three loud blasts on his horn and took out his bow; before the shocked Sheriff and his men could arm themselves, the arrows were whistling among them quite clearly.

And look! Through the gates and over the walls came pouring another flight of arrows! Will Scarlet and Will Stutely had watched and planned a rescue ever since the Sheriff and Robin rode back down the hill. Now in good time they came; and the Sheriff’s demoralized force turned tail and ran, while Robin and Little John stood under the harmless gallows, and sped swift arrows after them, and laughed to see them go.

And look! Through the gates and over the walls came pouring another wave of arrows! Will Scarlet and Will Stutely had been watching and planning a rescue ever since the Sheriff and Robin rode back down the hill. Now, just in time, they arrived; the Sheriff’s discouraged group turned and ran, while Robin and Little John stood under the harmless gallows, quickly shooting arrows after them and laughing to see them flee.

Then they joined their comrades and hasted back to the good greenwood, and there rested. They had got enough sport for one day.

Then they joined their friends and hurried back to the nice green forest, and there they rested. They had enough fun for one day.





CHAPTER XII

HOW MAID MARIAN CAME BACK TO SHERWOOD FOREST; ALSO, HOW ROBIN HOOD CAME BEFORE QUEEN ELEANOR.

     But Robin Hood, he himself had disguis’d,
     And Marian was strangely attir’d,
     That they proved foes, and so fell to blows,
     Whose valor bold Robin admir’d.

     And when he came at London’s court,
     He fell down on his knee.
     “Thou art welcome, Lockesley,” said the Queen,
     “And all thy good yeomandree.”
 
     But Robin Hood had disguised himself,
     And Marian was dressed quite oddly,
     So they turned into foes and started to fight,
     Whose bravery bold Robin admired.

     And when he arrived at the court in London,
     He knelt down on one knee.
     “You are welcome, Lockesley,” said the Queen,
     “And all your good yeomanry.”

Now it fell out that one day not long thereafter, Robin was minded to try his skill at hunting. And not knowing whom he might meet in his rambles, he stained his face and put on a sorry-looking jacket and a long cloak before he sallied forth. As he walked, the peacefulness of the morning came upon him, and brought back to his memory the early days so long ago when he had roamed these same glades with Marian. How sweet they seemed to him now, and how far away! Marian, too, the dainty friend of his youth—would he ever see her again? He had thought of her very often of late, and each time with increasing desire to hear her clear voice and musical laugh, and see her eyes light up at his coming.

One day not long after, Robin decided to test his hunting skills. Not knowing who he might run into while wandering, he painted his face and threw on a ragged jacket and a long cloak before heading out. As he walked, the calmness of the morning settled over him, reminding him of the early days long ago when he had explored these same glades with Marian. They felt so sweet to him now, and so distant! Marian, his delicate friend from youth—would he ever see her again? He had been thinking about her a lot lately, each time with a growing longing to hear her clear voice and musical laugh, and to see her eyes light up when he arrived.

Perhaps the happiness of Allen-a-Dale and his lady had caused Robin’s heart-strings to vibrate more strongly; perhaps, too, the coming of Will Scarlet. But, certes, Robin was anything but a hunter this bright morning as he walked along with head drooping in a most love-lorn way.

Perhaps the happiness of Allen-a-Dale and his lady made Robin's heart feel more intensely; maybe it was also because Will Scarlet was coming. But, for sure, Robin was far from being a hunter this bright morning as he walked along with his head hanging in a very lovesick way.

Presently a hart entered the glade in full view of him, grazing peacefully, and instantly the man of action awoke. His bow was drawn and a shaft all but loosed, when the beast fell suddenly, pierced by a clever arrow from the far side of the glade.

Right then, a deer walked into the clearing, grazing peacefully in full view of him, and suddenly, the man of action stirred. He drew his bow and was about to release an arrow when the animal collapsed, struck by a well-aimed arrow from the opposite side of the glade.

Then a handsome little page sprang gleefully from the covert and ran toward the dying animal. This was plainly the archer, for he flourished his bow aloft, and likewise bore a sword at his side, though for all that he looked a mere lad.

Then a handsome young page sprang joyfully from the bushes and ran toward the dying animal. This was clearly the archer, as he raised his bow high and also carried a sword at his side, even though he looked just like a young boy.

Robin approached the hart from the other side.

Robin approached the deer from the other side.

“How dare you shoot the King’s beasts, stripling?” he asked severely.

“How dare you shoot the King’s animals, kid?” he asked sternly.

“I have as much right to shoot them as the King himself,” answered the page haughtily. “How dare you question me?”

“I have just as much right to shoot them as the King does,” the page replied arrogantly. “How dare you question me?”

The voice stirred Robin strongly. It seemed to chime into his memories of the old days. He looked at the page sharply, and the other returned the glance, straight and unafraid.

The voice deeply moved Robin. It felt like it resonated with his memories of the past. He focused intently on the page, and the other person met his gaze, steady and unafraid.

“Who are you, my lad?” Robin said more civilly.

“Who are you, kid?” Robin said more politely.

“No lad of yours, and my name’s my own,” retorted the other with spirit.

“No guy of yours, and my name's my own,” the other replied fiercely.

“Softly! Fair and softly, sweet page, or we of the forest will have to teach you manners!” said Robin.

“Easy now! Take it easy, sweet page, or we from the forest will have to show you some manners!” said Robin.

“Not if you stand for the forest!” cried the page, whipping out his sword. “Come, draw, and defend yourself!”

“Not if you stand for the forest!” shouted the page, pulling out his sword. “Come on, draw, and defend yourself!”

He swung his blade valiantly; and Robin saw nothing for it but to draw likewise. The page thereupon engaged him quite fiercely, and Robin found that he had many pretty little tricks at fencing.

He swung his sword bravely, and Robin saw no choice but to draw his own. The page then fought him quite fiercely, and Robin realized that he had some impressive fencing skills.

Nathless, Robin contented himself with parrying, and was loth to exert all his superior strength upon the lad. So the fight lasted for above a quarter of an hour, at the end of which time the page was almost spent and the hot blood flushed his cheeks in a most charming manner.

Nevertheless, Robin was satisfied with blocking, and was reluctant to use all his strength against the boy. So the fight went on for over fifteen minutes, by the end of which the page was almost exhausted and his cheeks were flushed with a lovely shade of red.

The outlaw saw his distress, and to end the fight allowed himself to be pricked slightly on the wrist.

The outlaw noticed his distress, and to stop the fight, he let himself get poked lightly on the wrist.

“Are you satisfied, fellow?” asked the page, wincing a little at sight of the blood.

“Are you okay, friend?” asked the page, flinching a bit at the sight of the blood.

“Aye, honestly,” replied Robin; “and now perhaps you will grant me the honor of knowing to whom I owe this scratch?”

“Yeah, honestly,” replied Robin; “and now maybe you’ll let me know who I should thank for this scratch?”

“I am Richard Partington, page to Her Majesty, Queen Eleanor,” answered the lad with dignity; and again the sound of his voice troubled Robin sorely.

“I’m Richard Partington, page to Her Majesty, Queen Eleanor,” replied the young man with dignity; and once more, the sound of his voice disturbed Robin greatly.

“Why come you to the greenwood alone, Master Partington?”

“Why have you come to the forest by yourself, Master Partington?”

The lad considered his answer while wiping his sword with a small lace kerchief. The action brought a dim confused memory to Robin. The lad finally looked him again in the eye.

The young man thought about his response while cleaning his sword with a small lace handkerchief. The motion triggered a faint, unclear memory for Robin. The young man finally met his gaze again.

“Forester, whether or no you be a King’s man, know that I seek one Robin Hood, an outlaw, to whom I bring amnesty from the Queen. Can you tell me aught of him?” And while awaiting his answer, he replaced the kerchief in his shirt. As he did so, the gleam of a golden trophy caught the outlaw’s eye.

“Forester, whether or not you’re loyal to the King, I’m looking for one Robin Hood, an outlaw, to whom I bring an offer of amnesty from the Queen. Can you tell me anything about him?” And while waiting for his answer, he put the kerchief back in his shirt. As he did, the shine of a golden trophy caught the outlaw’s eye.

Robin started forward with a joyful cry.

Robin moved ahead with a joyful shout.

“Ah! I know you now! By the sight of yon golden arrow won at the Sheriff’s tourney, you are she on whom I bestowed it, and none other than Maid Marian!”

“Ah! I recognize you now! By that golden arrow from the Sheriff’s tournament, you are the one I gave it to, none other than Maid Marian!”

“You—are—?” gasped Marian, for it was she; “not Robin!”

“You—are—?” gasped Marian, because it was she; “not Robin!”

“Robin’s self!” said he gaily; and forthwith, clad as he was in rags, and stained of face, he clasped the dainty page close to his breast, and she forsooth yielded right willingly.

“Robin’s self!” he said cheerfully; and immediately, despite being dressed in rags and having a dirty face, he pulled the delicate page close to his chest, and she willingly gave in.

“But Robin!” she exclaimed presently, “I knew you not, and was rude, and wounded you!”

“But Robin!” she suddenly exclaimed, “I didn’t know you, and I was rude, and I hurt you!”

“‘Twas nothing,” he replied laughingly, “so long as it brought me you.”

“‘It was nothing,” he replied with a laugh, “as long as it brought me you.”

But she made more ado over the sore wrist than Robin had received for all his former hurts put together. And she bound it with the little kerchief, and said, “Now ‘twill get well!” and Robin was convinced she spoke the truth, for he never felt better in all his life. The whole woods seemed tinged with a roseate hue, since Marian had come again.

But she made a bigger deal over her sore wrist than Robin had for all his past injuries combined. She tied it up with a small handkerchief and said, “Now it will get better!” Robin believed her because he had never felt better in his life. The whole forest seemed to glow with a rosy light since Marian had returned.

But she, while happy also, was ill at ease; and Robin with a man’s slow discernment at last saw that it was because of her boy’s attire. He thought bluntly that there was naught to be ashamed of, yet smilingly handed her his tattered long cloak, which she blushingly put on, and forthwith recovered her spirits directly.

But she, though happy, felt uncomfortable; and Robin, with a man’s slow understanding, finally realized it was because of her boy's outfit. He thought frankly that there was nothing to be embarrassed about, yet he smiled and handed her his tattered long cloak, which she shyly put on, and immediately felt better.

Then they began to talk of each other’s varied fortunes, and of the many things which had parted them; and so much did they find to tell that the sun had begun to decline well into the afternoon before they realized how the hours sped.

Then they started talking about each other’s different fortunes and the many things that had separated them; they shared so much that the sun had begun to dip well into the afternoon before they noticed how quickly the hours had passed.

“I am but a sorry host!” exclaimed Robin, springing to his feet. “I have not once invited you to my wild roof.”

“I’m such a terrible host!” Robin exclaimed, jumping to his feet. “I haven’t even invited you to my crazy place once.”

“And I am but a sorry page,” replied Marian; “for I had clean forgot that I was Richard Partington, and really did bring you a message from Queen Eleanor!”

“And I’m just a silly messenger,” replied Marian; “because I completely forgot that I was Richard Partington, and I really did bring you a message from Queen Eleanor!”

“Tell me on our way home, and there you shall be entrusted to Mistress Dale. While the first of my men we meet will I send back for your deer.”

“Let me know on our way home, and you will be handed over to Mistress Dale. I'll send the first of my men we see back for your deer.”

So she told him, as they walked back through the glade, how that the fame of his prowess had reached Queen Eleanor’s ears, in London town. And the Queen had said, “Fain would I see this bold yeoman, and behold his skill at the long-bow.” And the Queen had promised him amnesty if he and four of his archers would repair to London against the next tournament the week following, there to shoot against King Henry’s picked men, of whom the King was right vain. All this Marian told in detail, and added:

So she told him, as they walked back through the clearing, that his fame had reached Queen Eleanor in London. The Queen had said, "I would love to see this brave archer and witness his skill with the longbow." She promised him amnesty if he and four of his archers would come to London for the tournament the following week, where they would compete against King Henry's chosen men, of whom the King was quite proud. Marian shared all of this in detail, and added:

“When I heard Her Majesty say she desired to see you, I asked leave to go in search of you, saying I had known you once. And the Queen was right glad, and bade me go, and sent this gold ring to you from off her finger, in token of her faith.”

“When I heard Her Majesty say she wanted to see you, I asked for permission to look for you, saying that I had known you once. The Queen was very pleased and told me to go, sending this gold ring from her finger to you as a sign of her trust.”

Then Robin took the ring and bowed his head and kissed it loyally. “By this token will I go to London town,” quoth he, “and ere I part with the Queen’s pledge, may the hand that bears it be stricken off at the wrist!” By this time they were come to the grove before the cave, and Robin presented Maid Marian to the band, who treated her with the greatest respect. Will Scarlet was especially delighted to greet again his old time friend, while Allan-a-Dale and his good wife bustled about to make her welcome in their tiny thatched cottage.

Then Robin took the ring, bowed his head, and kissed it loyally. “With this token, I will go to London,” he said, “and before I part with the Queen’s pledge, may the hand that wears it be cut off at the wrist!” By this time, they had arrived at the grove before the cave, and Robin introduced Maid Marian to the group, who treated her with the utmost respect. Will Scarlet was especially happy to see his old friend again, while Allan-a-Dale and his wife hurried around to make her feel welcome in their small thatched cottage.

That evening after they had supped royally upon the very hart that Marian had slain, Allan sang sweet songs of Northern minstrelsy to the fair guest as she sat by Robin’s side, the golden arrow gleaming in her dark hair. The others all joined in the chorus, from Will Scarlet’s baritone to Friar Tuck’s heavy bass. Even Little John essayed to sing, although looked at threateningly by Much the miller’s son.

That evening, after they had eaten a hearty meal featuring the very deer that Marian had killed, Allan sang beautiful songs from the North to the lovely guest as she sat beside Robin, the golden arrow shining in her dark hair. Everyone joined in the chorus, from Will Scarlet’s deep voice to Friar Tuck’s low bass. Even Little John tried to sing, although Much the miller’s son cast him a warning look.

Then Robin bade Marian repeat her message from the Queen, which Marian did in a way befitting the dignity of her royal mistress. After which the yeomen gave three cheers for the Queen and three more for her page, and drank toasts to them both, rising to their feet.

Then Robin asked Marian to repeat her message from the Queen, and Marian did so in a manner worthy of her royal mistress. After that, the yeomen cheered three times for the Queen and three more for her page, raising their glasses to toast them both as they stood up.

“Ye have heard,” quoth Robin standing forth, “how that Her Majesty—whom God preserve!—wishes but four men to go with me. Wherefore, I choose Little John and Will Stutely, my two lieutenants, Will Scarlet, my cousin, and Allan-a-Dale, my minstrel. Mistress Dale, also, can go with her husband and be company for the Queen’s page. We will depart with early morning, decked in our finest. So stir ye, my lads! and see that not only your tunics are fresh, but your swords bright and your bows and arrows fit. For we must be a credit to the Queen as well as the good greenwood. You, Much, with Stout Will, Lester, and John, the widow’s three sons, shall have command of the band while we are away; and Friar Tuck shall preside over the needs of your souls and stomachs.”

“You’ve heard,” Robin said as he stepped forward, “that Her Majesty—may God protect her!—wants just four men to go with me. So, I choose Little John and Will Stutely, my two lieutenants, Will Scarlet, my cousin, and Allan-a-Dale, my minstrel. Mistress Dale can also join her husband and keep company with the Queen’s page. We’ll leave early in the morning, dressed in our best. So get ready, my lads! Make sure not just your tunics are fresh, but also your swords are shiny and your bows and arrows are in top shape. We have to represent the Queen well, as well as the good greenwood. You, Much, along with Stout Will, Lester, and John, the widow’s three sons, will lead the group while we’re away; and Friar Tuck will take care of your spiritual and physical needs.”

The orders were received with shouts of approval, and toasts all around were drunk again in nut-brown ale, ere the company dispersed to rest after making ready for the journey.

The orders were met with cheers, and toasts were raised all around in dark brown ale before the group broke up to rest after preparing for the journey.

The next morning was as fine a summer’s day as ever you want to see, and the green leaves of the forest made a pleasing background for the gay picture of the yeomen setting forth. Says the old ballad—it was a seemly sight to see how Robin Hood himself had dressed, and all his yeomanry. He clothed his men in Lincoln green, and himself in scarlet red, with hats of black and feathers white to bravely deck each head. Nor were the two ladies behind-hand, I ween, at the bedecking.

The next morning was as beautiful a summer day as you could hope for, and the green leaves of the forest provided a lovely backdrop for the cheerful scene of the yeomen setting out. As the old ballad says—it was a lovely sight to see how Robin Hood himself had dressed, along with all his men. He dressed his followers in Lincoln green and himself in bright red, with black hats adorned with white feathers to stylishly decorate each head. The two ladies certainly kept up with the embellishments, I believe.

Thus the chosen party of seven sallied forth being accompanied to the edge of the wood by the whole band, who gave them a merry parting and Godspeed!

So the chosen group of seven set out, accompanied to the edge of the woods by everyone else, who gave them a cheerful farewell and wished them well!

The journey to London town was made without incident. The party proceeded boldly along the King’s highroad, and no man met them who was disposed to say them nay. Besides, the good Queen’s warrant and ring would have answered for them, as indeed it did at the gates of London. So on they sped and in due course came to the palace itself and awaited audience with the Queen.

The trip to London went smoothly. The group confidently traveled along the King's road, and no one they encountered tried to stop them. Furthermore, the Queen’s warrant and ring would have protected them, which it did at the gates of London. So they continued on and eventually arrived at the palace, where they waited to see the Queen.

Now the King had gone that day to Finsbury Field, where the tourney was soon to be held, in order to look over the lists and see some of his picked men whom he expected to win against all comers. So much had he boasted of these men, that the Queen had secretly resolved to win a wager of him. She had heard of the fame of Robin Hood and his yeomen, as Marian had said; and Marian on her part had been overjoyed to be able to add a word in their favor and to set out in search of them.

Now the King had gone that day to Finsbury Field, where the tournament was soon to take place, to check out the lists and see some of his chosen men whom he expected to win against anyone. He had bragged about these men so much that the Queen had secretly decided to make a bet with him. She had heard about the reputation of Robin Hood and his crew, as Marian had mentioned; and Marian, for her part, had been thrilled to be able to say something positive about them and set off to find them.

To-day the Queen sat in her private audience-room chatting pleasantly with her ladies, when in came Mistress Marian Fitzwalter attired again as befitted her rank of lady-in-waiting. She courtesied low to the Queen and awaited permission to speak.

Today, the Queen was sitting in her private audience room, happily chatting with her ladies, when Mistress Marian Fitzwalter entered, dressed appropriately for her role as a lady-in-waiting. She bowed deeply to the Queen and waited for permission to speak.

“How now!” said the Queen smiling; “is this my lady Marian, or the page, Richard Partington?”

“How's it going?” said the Queen with a smile; “is this my lady Marian, or the page, Richard Partington?”

“Both, an it please Your Majesty. Richard found the man you sought, while Marian brought him to you.”

“Both, if it pleases Your Majesty. Richard found the man you were looking for, and Marian brought him to you.”

“Where is he?” asked Queen Eleanor eagerly.

“Where is he?” asked Queen Eleanor eagerly.

“Awaiting your audience—he and four of his men, likewise a lady of whose wooing and wedding I can tell you a pretty story at another time.”

“Waiting to meet you—he and four of his guys, along with a lady, about whose courting and wedding I can share a great story another time.”

“Have them admitted.”

“Let them in.”

So Marian gave orders to a herald, and presently Robin Hood and his little party entered the room.

So Marian instructed a herald, and soon Robin Hood and his small group walked into the room.

Now the Queen had half-expected the men to be rude and uncouth in appearance, because of their wild life in the forest; but she was delightfully disappointed. Indeed she started back in surprise and almost clapped her hands. For, sooth to say, the yeomen made a brave sight, and in all the court no more gallant men could be found. Marian felt her cheeks glow with pride, at sight of the half-hidden looks of admiration sent forth by the other ladies-in-waiting.

Now the Queen half-expected the men to look rough and unrefined because of their wild life in the forest; but she was pleasantly surprised. In fact, she stepped back in astonishment and almost clapped her hands. Truly, the yeomen presented a striking sight, and in the entire court, there were no more gallant men to be found. Marian felt her cheeks heat with pride at the sight of the barely concealed looks of admiration from the other ladies-in-waiting.

Robin had not forgot the gentle arts taught by his mother, and he wore his fine red velvet tunic and breeches with the grace of a courtier. We have seen, before, what a dandified gentleman Will Scarlet was; and Allan-a-Dale, the minstrel, was scarcely less goodly to look upon. While the giant Little John and broad-shouldered Will Stutely made up in stature what little they lacked in outward polish. Mistress Dale, on her part, looked even more charming, if possible, than on the momentous day when she went to Plympton Church to marry one man and found another.

Robin had not forgotten the elegant skills his mother had taught him, and he wore his fine red velvet tunic and breeches with the grace of a gentleman. We've seen before how dapper Will Scarlet was, and Allan-a-Dale, the minstrel, was hardly any less attractive. The giant Little John and broad-shouldered Will Stutely made up for what they lacked in polish with their impressive stature. Mistress Dale, for her part, looked even more enchanting, if that was possible, than on the significant day when she went to Plympton Church to marry one man and ended up finding another.

Thus came the people of the greenwood before Queen Eleanor, in her own private audience room. And Robin advanced and knelt down before her, and said:

Thus came the people of the greenwood before Queen Eleanor, in her own private audience room. And Robin stepped forward and knelt down before her, and said:

“Here I am, Robin Hood—I and my chosen men! At Your Majesty’s bidding am I come, bearing the ring of amnesty which I will protect—as I would protect Your Majesty’s honor—with my life!”

“Here I am, Robin Hood—I and my trusted men! At Your Majesty's request, I have come, holding the ring of forgiveness that I will guard—as I would safeguard Your Majesty's honor—with my life!”

“Thou art welcome, Lockesley,” said the Queen smiling graciously.

"You’re welcome, Lockesley," the Queen said, smiling graciously.

“Thou art come in good time, thou and all thy brave yeomanry.”

"You've arrived at just the right time, you and all your brave countrymen."

Then Robin presented each of his men in turn, and each fell on his knee and was greeted with most kindly words. And the Queen kissed fair Mistress Dale upon the cheek, and bade her remain in the palace with her ladies while she was in the city. And she made all the party be seated to rest themselves after their long journey. Fine wines were brought, and cake, and rich food, for their refreshment. And as they ate and drank, the Queen told them further of the tourney to be held at Finsbury Field, and of how she desired them to wear her colors and shoot for her. Meantime, she concluded, they were to lie by quietly and be known of no man.

Then Robin introduced each of his men one by one, and each of them knelt down and was welcomed with warm words. The Queen kissed the lovely Mistress Dale on the cheek and invited her to stay in the palace with her ladies while she was in the city. She made sure everyone could sit down to rest after their long journey. Fine wines, cake, and delicious food were brought out for their enjoyment. As they ate and drank, the Queen told them more about the tournament that would take place at Finsbury Field and how she wanted them to wear her colors and compete for her. In the meantime, she added, they should keep a low profile and not be seen by anyone.

To do all this, Robin and his men pledged themselves full heartily. Then at the Queen’s request, they related to her and her ladies some of their merry adventures; whereat the listeners were vastly entertained, and laughed heartily. Then Marian, who had heard of the wedding at Plympton Church, told it so drolly that tears stood in the Queen’s eyes from merriment.

To do all this, Robin and his guys committed themselves wholeheartedly. Then, at the Queen’s request, they shared some of their fun adventures with her and her ladies; the listeners were thoroughly entertained and laughed a lot. Then Marian, who had heard about the wedding at Plympton Church, told the story in such a funny way that tears of laughter filled the Queen’s eyes.

“My lord Bishop of Hereford!” she said, “‘Twas indeed a comical business for him! I shall keep that to twit his bones, I promise you! So this is our minstrel?” she added presently, turning to Allan-a-Dale. “Methinks I have already heard of him. Will he not harp awhile for us to-day?”

“My lord Bishop of Hereford!” she said, “That was quite a funny situation for him! I’ll definitely hold that over him, I promise! So this is our minstrel?” she continued, turning to Allan-a-Dale. “I think I’ve heard of him before. Will he play the harp for us today?”

Allan bowed low, and took a harp which was brought to him, and he thrummed the strings and sang full sweetly the border songs of the North Countree. And the Queen and all her ladies listened in rapt silence till all the songs were ended.

Allan bowed deeply, picked up a harp that was brought to him, and strummed the strings while singing the beautiful border songs of the North Country. The Queen and all her ladies listened in complete silence until he finished all the songs.





CHAPTER XIII

HOW THE OUTLAWS SHOT IN KING HARRY’S TOURNEY

     The King is into Finsbury Field
     Marching in battle ‘ray,
     And after follows bold Robin Hood,
     And all his yeomen gay.
     The King is in Finsbury Field  
     Marching into battle, hooray,  
     And after him comes brave Robin Hood,  
     And all his cheerful followers.

The morning of the great archery contest dawned fair and bright, bringing with it a fever of impatience to every citizen of London town, from the proudest courtier to the lowest kitchen wench. Aye, and all the surrounding country was early awake, too, and began to wend their way to Finsbury Field, a fine broad stretch of practice ground near Moorfields. Around three sides of the Field were erected tier upon tier of seats, for the spectators, with the royal boxes and booths for the nobility and gentry in the center. Down along one end were pitched gaily colored tents for the different bands of King’s archers. There were ten of these bands, each containing a score of men headed by a captain of great renown; so to-day there were ten of the pavilions, each bearing aloft the Royal Arms and vari-colored pennants which fluttered lightly in the fresh morning breeze.

The morning of the big archery contest was bright and beautiful, bringing a buzz of excitement to every person in London, from the highest-ranking noble to the lowest kitchen worker. And everyone from the surrounding countryside was awake early too, making their way to Finsbury Field, a large practice area near Moorfields. Spectator seats were set up in tiers around three sides of the Field, with royal boxes and booths for the nobility and gentry in the middle. Along one end, there were brightly colored tents for the different groups of King’s archers. There were ten of these groups, each made up of twenty men led by a well-known captain; so today, there were ten pavilions, each displaying the Royal Arms and colorful flags that fluttered gently in the fresh morning breeze.

Each captain’s flag was of peculiar color and device. First came the royal purple streamer of Tepus, own bow-bearer to the King, and esteemed the finest archer in all the land. Then came the yellow of Clifton of Buckinghamshire; and the blue of Gilbert of the White Hand—he who was renowned in Nottinghamshire; and the green of Elwyn the Welshman; and the White of Robert of Cloudesdale; and, after them, five other captains of bands, each a man of proved prowess. As the Queen had said aforetime, the King was mightily proud of his archers, and now held this tourney to show their skill and, mayhap, to recruit their forces.

Each captain's flag had a unique color and design. First was the royal purple banner of Tepus, the King's own bow-bearer, known as the best archer in the entire realm. Next was the yellow flag of Clifton from Buckinghamshire; then the blue of Gilbert from the White Hand—famous in Nottinghamshire; the green of Elwyn the Welshman; the white of Robert from Cloudesdale; and after them, five other captains, each a proven warrior. As the Queen had mentioned before, the King was extremely proud of his archers and was now holding this tournament to showcase their skills and possibly to recruit more.

The uprising tiers of seats filled early, upon this summer morning, and the merry chatter of the people went abroad like the hum of bees in a hive. The royal party had not yet put in an appearance, nor were any of the King’s archers visible. So the crowd was content to hide its impatience by laughing jibes passed from one section to another, and crying the colors of their favorite archers. In and out among the seats went hawkers, their arms laden with small pennants to correspond with the rival tents. Other vendors of pie and small cakes and cider also did a thrifty business, for so eager had some of the people been to get good seats, that they had rushed away from home without their breakfast.

The upper rows of seats filled up early on this summer morning, and the lively chatter of the crowd buzzed like bees in a hive. The royal party had not yet arrived, nor were any of the King’s archers in sight. So the crowd kept their impatience at bay by exchanging playful jabs and shouting the colors of their favorite archers. Hawkers moved among the seats, their arms loaded with small flags matching the rival tents. Other vendors selling pies, small cakes, and cider had a good day as well, since some people were so eager to grab good seats that they had rushed out without breakfast.

Suddenly the gates at the far end, next the tents, opened wide, and a courier in scarlet and gold, mounted upon a white horse, rode in blowing lustily upon the trumpet at his lips; and behind him came six standard-bearers riding abreast. The populace arose with a mighty cheer. King Harry had entered the arena. He bestrode a fine white charger and was clad in a rich dark suit of slashed velvet with satin and gold facings. His hat bore a long curling ostrich plume of pure white and he doffed it graciously in answer to the shouts of the people. By his side rode Queen Eleanor, looking regal and charming in her long brocade riding-habit; while immediately behind them came Prince Richard and Prince John, each attired in knightly coats of mail and helmets. Lords and ladies of the realm followed; and finally, the ten companies of archers, whose progress round the field was greeted with hardly less applause than that given the King himself.

Suddenly, the gates at the far end, next to the tents, swung open wide, and a courier in scarlet and gold, riding a white horse, came in, blowing enthusiastically on his trumpet. Behind him rode six standard-bearers side by side. The crowd erupted with a huge cheer. King Harry had entered the arena. He was riding a beautiful white horse, dressed in a rich dark suit of slashed velvet with satin and gold trim. His hat had a long, curled white ostrich plume, which he graciously removed in response to the people's shouts. By his side was Queen Eleanor, looking regal and charming in her long brocade riding outfit; right behind them were Prince Richard and Prince John, each wearing knightly chainmail and helmets. Lords and ladies of the realm followed, and finally, the ten companies of archers, whose march around the field was met with applause almost as loud as that given to the King himself.

The King and Queen dismounted from their steeds, ascended the steps of the royal box, and seated themselves upon two thrones, decked with purple and gold trapping, upon a dais sheltered by striped canvas. In the booths at each side the members of the Court took their places; while comely pages ran hither and thither bearing the royal commands. ‘Twas a lordly sight, I ween, this shifting of proud courtiers, flashing of jeweled fans, and commingling of bright colors with costly gems!

The King and Queen got off their horses, climbed the steps to the royal box, and took their seats on two thrones adorned with purple and gold decorations, on a platform covered by striped fabric. In the booths on either side, the members of the Court took their places, while charming pages rushed around carrying royal orders. It was a magnificent sight, I must say, with the movement of proud courtiers, the sparkle of jeweled fans, and the blend of vibrant colors with expensive gems!

Now the herald arose to command peace, and soon the clear note of his bugle rose above the roar of the crowd and hushed it to silence. The tenscore archers ranged themselves in two long rows on each side of the lists—a gallant array—while their captains, as a special mark of favor, stood near the royal box.

Now the herald stood up to call for silence, and soon the bright sound of his bugle rose above the noise of the crowd and quieted it. The two hundred archers lined up in two long rows on either side of the arena—a striking sight—while their captains, as a special honor, stood close to the royal box.

“Come hither, Tepus,” said the King to his bow-bearer. “Come, measure me out this line, how long our mark must be.”

“Come here, Tepus,” said the King to his bow-bearer. “Come, measure out this line for me, so I know how long our target must be.”

“What is the reward?” then asked the Queen.

“What’s the reward?” then asked the Queen.

“That will the herald presently proclaim,” answered the King. “For first prize we have offered a purse containing twoscore golden pounds; for second, a purse containing twoscore silver pennies; and for third a silver bugle, inlaid with gold. Moreover, if the King’s companies keep these prizes, the winning companies shall have, first, two tuns of Rhenish wine; second, two tuns of English beer; and, third, five of the fattest harts that run on Dallom Lea. Methinks that is a princely wager,” added King Harry laughingly.

“That will be announced by the herald soon,” said the King. “For the first prize, we’ve offered a purse containing forty golden pounds; for the second, a purse with forty silver pennies; and for the third, a silver bugle inlaid with gold. Additionally, if the King’s companies win these prizes, the winning teams will receive, first, two tuns of Rhenish wine; second, two tuns of English beer; and third, five of the fattest deer in Dallom Lea. I think that’s a royal wager,” King Harry added with a laugh.

Up spake bold Clifton, secure in the King’s favor. “Measure no marks for us, most sovereign liege,” quoth he; “for such largess as that, we’ll shoot at the sun and the moon.”

Up spoke bold Clifton, confident in the King's favor. “Don’t set any limits for us, most honored lord,” he said; “because with that kind of generosity, we'll aim for the sun and the moon.”

“‘Twill not be so far as that,” said the King. “But get a line of good length, Tepus, and set up the targets at tenscore paces.”

“It's not going to be that far,” said the King. “But get a long line, Tepus, and set up the targets at a hundred paces.”

Forthwith, Tepus bowed low, and set up ten targets, each bearing the pennant of a different company, while the herald stood forth again and proclaimed the rules and prizes. The entries were open to all comers. Each man, also, of the King’s archers should shoot three arrows at the target bearing the colors of his band, until the best bowman in each band should be chosen. These ten chosen archers should then enter a contest for an open target—three shots apiece—and here any other bowman whatsoever was asked to try his skill. The result at the open targets should decide the tourney.

Immediately, Tepus bowed deeply and set up ten targets, each displaying the flag of a different company, while the herald stepped forward again and announced the rules and prizes. The competition was open to anyone. Each member of the King’s archers would shoot three arrows at the target showing his team's colors, until the best archer from each team was selected. These ten chosen archers would then compete in a contest for an open target—three shots each—and any other archer was invited to test their skills. The outcome at the open targets would determine the tournament.

Then all the people shouted again, in token that the terms of the contest pleased them; and the archers waved their bows aloft, and wheeled into position facing their respective targets.

Then everyone shouted again, showing that they liked the rules of the contest; the archers raised their bows high and got into position facing their targets.

The shooting now began, upon all the targets at once, and the multitude had so much ado to watch them, that they forgot to shout. Besides, silence was commanded during the shooting. Of all the fine shooting that morning, I have not now space to tell you. The full score of men shot three times at each target, and then three times again to decide a tie. For, more than once, the arrow shot by one man would be split wide open by his successor. Every man’s shaft bore his number to ease the counting; and so close would they stick at the end of a round, that the target looked like a big bristle hairbrush. Then must the spectators relieve their tense spirits by great cheering; while the King looked mighty proud of his skilled bowmen.

The shooting started, aimed at all the targets simultaneously, and the crowd was so focused on watching that they forgot to cheer. Besides, silence was required during the shooting. I don't have space now to describe all the impressive shooting that morning. Each group of men shot three arrows at each target, then shot three more to break any ties. More than once, one person's arrow would hit and split the arrow shot by the previous shooter. Each man's arrow was marked with his number to make counting easier; they would stick so closely together at the end of a round that the target resembled a giant bristly hairbrush. At that point, the spectators had to let off some steam by cheering loudly, while the King looked very proud of his skilled archers.

At last the company targets were decided, and Tepus, as was expected, led the score, having made six exact centers in succession. Gilbert of the White Hand followed with five, and Clifton with four. Two other captains had touched their center four times, but not roundly. While in the other companies it so chanced that the captains had been out-shot by some of the men under them.

At last, the company targets were set, and Tepus, as expected, topped the score with six perfect centers in a row. Gilbert of the White Hand followed with five, and Clifton had four. Two other captains also hit their center four times, but not perfectly. In the other companies, it just so happened that some of the men had outperformed their captains.

The winners then saluted the King and Queen, and withdrew for a space to rest and renew their bow-strings for the keenest contest of all; while the lists were cleared and a new target—the open one—was set up at twelvescore paces. At the bidding of the King, the herald announced that the open target was to be shot at, to decide the title of the best archer in all England; and any man there present was privileged to try for it. But so keen had been the previous shooting, that many yeomen who had come to enter the lists now would not do so; and only a dozen men stepped forth to give in their names.

The winners then greeted the King and Queen before stepping aside for a bit to rest and prepare their bowstrings for the toughest competition of all; while the field was cleared and a new target—the open one—was set up at 240 paces. At the King’s request, the herald announced that the open target was to be shot at to determine who was the best archer in all of England; any man present was welcome to try for it. However, the previous shooting had been so intense that many yeomen who had come to compete now decided against it, and only a dozen men stepped forward to register their names.

“By my halidom!” said the King, “these must be hardy men to pit themselves against my archers!”

“By my word!” said the King, “these must be tough men to take on my archers!”

“Think you that your ten chosen fellows are the best bowmen in all England?” asked the Queen.

“Do you really think your ten selected friends are the best archers in all of England?” asked the Queen.

“Aye, and in all the world beside,” answered the King; “and thereunto I would stake five hundred pounds.”

"Yes, and in the whole world too," replied the King; "and to that, I would bet five hundred pounds."

“I am minded to take your wager,” said the Queen musingly, “and will e’en do so if you grant me a boon.”

“I’m thinking about taking your bet,” said the Queen thoughtfully, “and I’ll definitely do it if you grant me a favor.”

“What is it?” asked the King.

“What is it?” asked the King.

“If I produce five archers who can out-shoot your ten, will you grant my men full grace and amnesty?”

“If I bring out five archers who can out-shoot your ten, will you give my men complete grace and amnesty?”

“Assuredly!” quoth the King in right good humor. “Nathless, I tell you now, your wager is in jeopardy, for there never were such bowmen as Tepus and Clifton and Gilbert!”

“Absolutely!” said the King, in a great mood. “However, I must tell you now, your bet is at risk, because there have never been archers like Tepus, Clifton, and Gilbert!”

“Hum!” said the Queen puckering her brow, still as though lost in thought. “I must see if there be none present to aid me in my wager. Boy, call hither Sir Richard of the Lea and my lord Bishop of Hereford!”

“Hum!” said the Queen, frowning, still looking as if she was lost in thought. “I need to check if there’s anyone around to help me with my bet. Boy, bring over Sir Richard of the Lea and my lord Bishop of Hereford!”

The two summoned ones, who had been witnessing the sport, came forward.

The two people who had been watching the game stepped forward.

“Sir Richard,” said she, “thou art a full knight and good. Would’st advise me to meet a wager of the King’s, that I can produce other archers as good as Tepus and Gilbert and Clifton?”

“Sir Richard,” she said, “you are a true and honorable knight. Would you suggest I take on the King’s wager, that I can bring forth other archers as skilled as Tepus, Gilbert, and Clifton?”

“Nay, Your Majesty,” he said, bending his knee. “There be none present that can match them. Howbeit,”—he added dropping his voice—“I have heard of some who lie hid in Sherwood Forest who could show them strange targets.”

“Nah, Your Majesty,” he said, kneeling. “There’s no one here who can compete with them. However,”—he added, lowering his voice—“I've heard of some who are hiding in Sherwood Forest who could present them with some unusual challenges.”

The Queen smiled and dismissed him.

The Queen smiled and sent him away.

“Come hither, my lord Bishop of Hereford,” quoth she, “would’st thou advance a sum to support my wager ‘gainst the King?”

“Come here, my lord Bishop of Hereford,” she said, “would you be willing to lend me some money to back my bet against the King?”

“Nay, Your Majesty,” said the fat Bishop, “an you pardon me, I’d not lay down a penny on such a bet. For by my silver mitre, the King’s archers are men who have no peers.”

“Nah, Your Majesty,” said the overweight Bishop, “if you’ll excuse me, I wouldn’t bet a penny on that. Because by my silver mitre, the King’s archers are unmatched.”

“But suppose I found men whom thou knewest to be masters at the bow,” she insisted roguishly, “would’st thou not back them? Belike, I have heard that there be men round about Nottingham and Plympton who carry such matters with a high hand!”

“But what if I found men you know are excellent archers,” she said playfully, “would you not support them? I've heard there are men around Nottingham and Plympton who handle such things confidently!”

The Bishop glanced nervously around, as if half expecting to see Robin Hood’s men standing near; then turned to find the Queen looking at him with much amusement lurking in her eyes.

The Bishop looked around anxiously, as if he was half-expecting to see Robin Hood’s men nearby; then he turned to find the Queen watching him with a hint of amusement in her eyes.

“Odds bodikins! The story of my misadventure must have preceded me!” he thought, ruefully. Aloud he said, resolved to face it out,

“Good grief! The story of my mishap must have gotten out!” he thought, feeling a bit sorry for himself. Out loud he said, determined to confront the situation,

“Your Majesty, such tales are idle and exaggerated. An you pardon me, I would add to the King’s wager that his men are invincible.”

“Your Majesty, those stories are just nonsense and blown out of proportion. If you'll allow me, I would like to add to the King’s bet that his men are unbeatable.”

“As it pleases thee,” replied the Queen imperturbably. “How much?”

“As you wish,” replied the Queen calmly. “How much?”

“Here is my purse,” said the Bishop uneasily. “It contains fifteen score nobles, or near a hundred pounds.”

“Here is my purse,” said the Bishop nervously. “It has fifteen score nobles, or close to a hundred pounds.”

“I’ll take it at even money,” she said, dismissing him; “and Your Majesty”—turning to the King who had been conversing with the two princes and certain of the nobles—“I accept your wager of five hundred pounds.”

“I’ll take it at even money,” she said, brushing him off; “and Your Majesty”—turning to the King who had been talking with the two princes and some of the nobles—“I accept your bet of five hundred pounds.”

“Very good,” said the King, laughing as though it were a great jest. “But what had minded you to take such interest in the sport, of a sudden?”

“Very good,” said the King, laughing as if it were a great joke. “But what made you suddenly take such an interest in the sport?”

“It is as I have said. I have found five men whom I will pit against any you may produce.”

“It’s just as I said. I’ve found five guys who I’ll match against any you can bring forward.”

“Then we will try their skill speedily,” quoth the King. “How say you, if first we decide this open target and then match the five best thereat against your unknown champions?”

“Then we will quickly test their skills,” said the King. “What do you think, if we first set up this open target and then pit the five best against your unknown champions?”

“Agreed,” said the Queen. Thereupon she signed to Maid Marian to step forward, from a near-by booth where she sat with other ladies-in-waiting, and whispered something in her ear. Marian courtesied and withdrew.

“Agreed,” said the Queen. Then she signaled for Maid Marian to come forward from a nearby booth where she was sitting with other ladies-in-waiting, and whispered something in her ear. Marian curtsied and stepped back.

Now the ten chosen archers from the King’s bands came forth again and took their stand; and with them stood forth the twelve untried men from the open lists. Again the crowd was stilled, and every eye hung upon the speeding of the shafts. Slowly but skilfully each man shot, and as his shaft struck within the inner ring a deep breath broke from the multitude like the sound of the wind upon the seashore. And now Gilbert of the White Hand led the shooting, and ‘twas only by the space of a hairsbreadth upon the line that Tepus tied his score. Stout Elwyn, the Welshman, took third place; one of the private archers, named Geoffrey, come fourth; while Clifton must needs content himself with fifth.

Now the ten selected archers from the King’s group stepped forward again and took their positions; alongside them were the twelve inexperienced men from the open lists. The crowd fell silent again, and every eye was focused on the flying arrows. Slowly but skillfully, each man shot, and as his arrow struck within the inner circle, a collective breath escaped from the crowd, like the sound of wind on the beach. At that moment, Gilbert of the White Hand led the competition, only just ahead of Tepus by the width of a hair. Stout Elwyn, the Welshman, came in third; one of the private archers named Geoffrey took fourth; while Clifton had to settle for fifth.

The men from the open lists shot fairly true, but nervousness and fear of ridicule wrought their undoing.

The guys from the open lists shot pretty well, but anxiety and the fear of being mocked led to their downfall.

The herald then came forward again, and, instead of announcing the prize-winners, proclaimed that there was to be a final contest. Two men had tied for first place, declared His Majesty the King, and three others were entitled to honors. Now all these five were to shoot again, and they were to be pitted against five other of the Queen’s choosing—men who had not yet shot upon that day.

The herald stepped forward again and, instead of announcing the prize-winners, declared that there would be a final contest. Two men had tied for first place, said His Majesty the King, and three others were deserving of honors. Now all five of them would shoot again, and they would compete against five other men chosen by the Queen—men who had not yet shot that day.

A thrill of astonishment and excitement swept around the arena. “Who were these men of the Queen’s choosing?” was upon every lip. The hubbub of eager voices grew intense; and in the midst of it all, the gate at the far end of the field opened and five men entered and escorted a lady upon horseback across the arena to the royal box. The lady was instantly recognized as Mistress Marian of the Queen’s household, but no one seemed to know the faces of her escort. Four were clad in Lincoln green, while the fifth, who seemed to be the leader, was dressed in a brave suit of scarlet red. Each man wore a close fitting cap of black, decked with a curling white feather. For arms, they carried simply a stout bow, a sheaf of new arrows, and a short hunting-knife.

A rush of surprise and excitement filled the arena. “Who were these chosen men of the Queen?” was on everyone’s lips. The chatter of eager voices grew louder, and in the middle of it all, the gate at the far end of the field opened, and five men came in, leading a lady on horseback across the arena to the royal box. The lady was quickly recognized as Mistress Marian from the Queen’s household, but no one seemed to recognize her escorts. Four were dressed in Lincoln green, while the fifth, who appeared to be the leader, wore a bold suit of scarlet red. Each man had on a fitted black cap adorned with a curling white feather. They carried only a sturdy bow, a bundle of new arrows, and a short hunting knife.

When the little party came before the dais on which the King and Queen sat, the yeomen doffed their caps humbly, while Maid Marian was assisted to dismount.

When the small group reached the platform where the King and Queen were sitting, the guards removed their hats respectfully, while Maid Marian was helped to get down.

“Your Gracious Majesty,” she said, addressing the Queen, “these be the men for whom you sent me, and who are now come to wear your colors and service you in the tourney.”

“Your Gracious Majesty,” she said, addressing the Queen, “these are the men you sent me for, and they have now come to wear your colors and serve you in the tournament.”

The Queen leaned forward and handed them each a scarf of green and gold.

The Queen leaned forward and gave each of them a green and gold scarf.

“Lockesley,” she said in a clear voice, “I thank thee and thy men for this service. Know that I have laid a wager with the King that ye can outshoot the best five whom he has found in all his bowmen.” The five men pressed the scarfs to their lips in token of fealty.

“Lockesley,” she said clearly, “thank you and your men for this service. I want you to know that I’ve made a bet with the King that you can outshoot the best five of his archers.” The five men pressed the scarves to their lips as a sign of loyalty.

The King turned to the Queen inquiringly.

The King turned to the Queen with a questioning look.

“Who are these men you have brought before us?” asked he.

“Who are these men you’ve brought before us?” he asked.

Up came the worthy Bishop of Hereford, growing red and pale by turns.

Up came the respectable Bishop of Hereford, his face turning red and pale alternately.

“Your pardon, my liege lord!” cried he; “But I must denounce these fellows as outlaws. Yon man in scarlet is none other than Robin Hood himself. The others are Little John and Will Stutely and Will Scarlet and Allan-a-Dale—all famous in the North Countree for their deeds of violence.”

“Excuse me, my lord!” he exclaimed; “But I have to call these guys out as outlaws. That man in red is none other than Robin Hood himself. The others are Little John, Will Stutely, Will Scarlet, and Allan-a-Dale—all well-known in the North Country for their acts of violence.”

“As my lord Bishop personally knows!” added the Queen significantly.

“As my lord Bishop personally knows!” the Queen added with emphasis.

The King’s brows grew dark. The name of Robin Hood was well known to him, as to every man there present.

The King's expression turned serious. He was familiar with the name Robin Hood, just like everyone else in the room.

“Is this true?” he demanded sternly.

“Is this true?” he asked firmly.

“Aye, my lord,” responded the Queen demurely. “But, bethink you—I have your royal promise of grace and amnesty.”

“Aye, my lord,” the Queen replied modestly. “But remember—I have your royal promise of grace and amnesty.”

“That will I keep,” said the King, holding in check his ire by a mighty effort. “But, look you! Only forty days do I grant of respite. When this time has elapsed, let these bold outlaws look to their safety!”

"That I will keep," said the King, controlling his anger with great effort. "But, listen! I only give you forty days of grace. When this time is up, those daring outlaws better watch out for their safety!"

Then turning to his five victorious archers, who had drawn near, he added, “Ye have heard, my men, how that I have a wager with the Queen upon your prowess. Now here be men of her choosing—certain free shafts of Sherwood and Barnesdale. Wherefore look well to it, Gilbert and Tepus and Geoffrey and Elwyn and Clifton! If ye outshoot these knaves, I will fill your caps with silver pennies—aye, and knight the man who stands first. But if ye lose, I give the prizes, for which ye have just striven, to Robin Hood and his men, according to my royal word.”

Then turning to his five victorious archers, who had come closer, he said, “You’ve heard, my friends, that I have a bet with the Queen about your skills. Now here are the men she picked—certain skilled archers from Sherwood and Barnesdale. So pay attention, Gilbert, Tepus, Geoffrey, Elwyn, and Clifton! If you outshoot these guys, I’ll fill your hats with silver pennies—yes, and I’ll knight the one who scores first. But if you lose, I’ll give the prizes, for which you have just competed, to Robin Hood and his men, as I promised.”

“Robin Hood and his men!” the saying flew round the arena with the speed of wild-fire, and every neck craned forward to see the famous fellows who had dared to brave the King’s anger, because of the Queen.

“Robin Hood and his guys!” the saying raced around the arena like wildfire, and every neck stretched forward to catch a glimpse of the famous crew who had risked the King’s wrath for the sake of the Queen.

Another target was now set up, at the same distance as the last, and it was decided that the ten archers should shoot three arrows in turn. Gilbert and Robin tossed up a penny for the lead, and it fell to the King’s men. So Clifton was bidden to shoot first.

Another target was set up at the same distance as the previous one, and it was decided that the ten archers would take turns shooting three arrows each. Gilbert and Robin flipped a coin to see who would go first, and it landed in favor of the King’s men. So, Clifton was asked to shoot first.

Forth he stood, planting his feet firmly, and wetting his fingers before plucking the string. For he was resolved to better his losing score of that day. And in truth he did so, for the shaft he loosed sped true, and landed on the black bull’s-eye, though not in the exact center. Again he shot, and again he hit the black, on the opposite rim. The third shaft swerved downward and came within the second ring, some two fingers’ breadths away. Nathless, a general cry went up, as this was the best shooting Clifton had done that day.

He stood there, firmly planting his feet and wetting his fingers before plucking the string. He was determined to improve his losing score from that day. And he really did, as the arrow he shot flew straight and hit the black bull’s-eye, though not in the exact center. He shot again and hit the black again, but this time at the opposite edge. The third arrow dropped down and landed within the second ring, about two finger widths away. Still, a loud cheer went up, as this was the best shooting Clifton had done all day.

Will Scarlet was chosen to follow him, and now took his place and carefully chose three round and full-feathered arrows.

Will Scarlet was picked to go after him, and he took his spot and carefully selected three round, well-feathered arrows.

“Careful, my sweet coz!” quoth Robin in a low tone. “The knave has left wide space at the center for all of your darts.”

“Be careful, my sweet cousin!” Robin said in a low voice. “The guy has left plenty of room in the center for all your darts.”

But Robin gave Will the wrong caution, for over-much care spoiled his aim. His first shaft flew wide and lodged in the second ring even further away than the worst shot of Clifton.

But Robin gave Will the wrong advice, because being too cautious messed up his aim. His first arrow flew off course and landed in the second ring, even farther away than Clifton's worst shot.

“Your pardon, coz!” quoth Robin hastily. “Bid care go to the bottom of the sea, and do you loose your string before it sticks to your fingers!”

“Excuse me, cousin!” Robin said quickly. “Forget your worries and let go of that string before it gets stuck to your fingers!”

And Will profited by this hint, and loosed his next two shafts as freely as though they flew along a Sherwood glade. Each struck upon the bull’s-eye, and one even nearer the center than his rival’s mark. Yet the total score was adjudged in favor of Clifton. At this Will Scarlet bit his lip, but said no word, while the crowd shouted and waved yellow flags for very joy that the King’s man had overcome the outlaw. They knew, also, that this demonstration would please the King.

And Will took this hint, and released his next two arrows as easily as if he was shooting in a Sherwood meadow. Each hit the bull's-eye, and one was even closer to the center than his competitor's mark. Still, the total score was decided in favor of Clifton. Will Scarlet bit his lip at this, but didn't say a word, while the crowd cheered and waved yellow flags out of pure joy that the King's man had beaten the outlaw. They also knew that this celebration would make the King happy.

The target was now cleared for the next two contestants—Geoffrey and Allan-a-Dale. Whereat, it was noticed that many ladies in the Queen’s booths boldly flaunted Allan’s colors, much to the honest pride which glowed in the cheeks of one who sat in their midst.

The target was now ready for the next two contestants—Geoffrey and Allan-a-Dale. It was noticed that many ladies in the Queen’s booths proudly displayed Allan’s colors, which brought a genuine sense of pride to one person sitting among them.

“In good truth,” said more than one lady to Mistress Dale, “if thy husband can handle the longbow as skilfully as the harp, his rival has little show of winning!”

“In all honesty,” said more than one lady to Mistress Dale, “if your husband can handle the longbow as skillfully as the harp, his rival doesn’t stand much of a chance!”

The saying augured well. Geoffrey had shot many good shafts that day; and indeed had risen from the ranks by virtue of them. But now each of his three shots, though well placed in triangular fashion around the rim of the bull’s-eye, yet allowed an easy space for Allan to graze within. His shooting, moreover, was so prettily done, that he was right heartily applauded—the ladies and their gallants leading in the hand-clapping.

The saying looked promising. Geoffrey had made a lot of great shots that day and had actually moved up in rank because of them. But now, each of his three shots, even though they were nicely arranged around the edge of the bull’s-eye, still left a decent gap for Allan to hit. Additionally, his shooting was so well executed that he received enthusiastic applause, with the ladies and their partners leading the clapping.

Now you must know that there had long been a friendly rivalry in Robin Hood’s band as to who was the best shot, next after Robin himself. He and Will Stutely had lately decided their marksmanship, and Will had found that Robin’s skill was now so great as to place the leader at the head of all good bowmen in the forest. But the second place lay between Little John and Stutely, and neither wished to yield to the other. So to-day they looked narrowly at their leader to see who should shoot third. Robin read their faces at a glance, and laughing merrily, broke off two straws and held them out.

Now you should know that there had long been a friendly rivalry in Robin Hood’s group about who was the best archer, after Robin himself. He and Will Stutely had recently tested their skills, and Will discovered that Robin's talent was so impressive that it placed him at the top of all the best bowmen in the forest. But the second spot was a contest between Little John and Stutely, and neither wanted to back down. So today they watched their leader closely to see who would shoot third. Robin quickly read their expressions and, laughing cheerfully, broke off two straws and held them out.

“The long straw goes next!” he decided; and it fell to Stutely.

“The long straw goes next!” he decided; and it fell to Stutely.

Elwyn the Welshman was to precede him; and his score was no whit better than Geoffrey’s. But Stutely failed to profit by it. His besetting sin at archery had ever been an undue haste and carelessness. To-day these were increased by a certain moodiness, that Little John had outranked him. So his first two shafts flew swiftly, one after the other, to lodging places outside the Welshman’s mark.

Elwyn the Welshman was set to go before him, and his score was no better than Geoffrey’s. But Stutely couldn't take advantage of that. His ongoing problem with archery had always been his impatience and carelessness. Today, those issues were made worse by the irritation that Little John had outperformed him. So his first two arrows shot off quickly, one after the other, landing outside the Welshman’s target.

“Man! man!” cried Robin entreatingly, “you do forget the honor of the Queen, and the credit of Sherwood!”

“Hey! man!” Robin shouted earnestly, “you’re forgetting the honor of the Queen and the reputation of Sherwood!”

“I ask your pardon, master!” quoth Will humbly enough, and loosing as he spoke his last shaft. It whistled down the course unerringly and struck in the exact center—the best shot yet made.

“I’m sorry, master!” said Will humbly, as he released his last arrow. It flew down the range straight and true, hitting the exact center—the best shot he had made yet.

Now some shouted for Stutely and some shouted for Elwyn; but Elwyn’s total mark was declared the better. Whereupon the King turned to the Queen. “What say you now?” quoth he in some triumph. “Two out of the three first rounds have gone to my men. Your outlaws will have to shoot better than that in order to save your wager!”

Now some shouted for Stutely and some shouted for Elwyn; but Elwyn’s overall score was announced as the better one. The King then turned to the Queen. “What do you say now?” he asked triumphantly. “Two out of the first three rounds have gone to my men. Your outlaws will need to shoot better than that to win your bet!”

The Queen smiled gently.

The queen smiled softly.

“Yea, my lord,” she said. “But the twain who are left are able to do the shooting. You forget that I still have Little John and Robin Hood.”

“Yeah, my lord,” she said. “But the two who are left can still do the shooting. You forget that I still have Little John and Robin Hood.”

“And you forget, my lady, that I still have Tepus and Gilbert.”

“And you forget, my lady, that I still have Tepus and Gilbert.”

So each turned again to the lists and awaited the next rounds in silent eagerness. I ween that King Harry had never watched the invasion of an enemy with more anxiety than he now felt.

So each one turned back to the lists and waited for the next rounds in quiet anticipation. I believe that King Harry had never watched an enemy invasion with more anxiety than he felt now.

Tepus was chosen to go next and he fell into the same error with Will Scarlet. He held the string a moment too long, and both his first and second arrows came to grief. One of them, however, came within the black rim, and he followed it up by placing his third in the full center, just as Stutely had done in his last. These two centers were the fairest shots that had been made that day; and loud was the applause which greeted this second one. But the shouting was as nothing to the uproar which followed Little John’s shooting. That good-natured giant seemed determined to outdo Tepus by a tiny margin in each separate shot; for the first and the second shafts grazed his rival’s on the inner side, while for the third Little John did the old trick of the forest: he shot his own arrow in a graceful curve which descended from above upon Tepus’s final center shaft with a glancing blow that drove the other out and left the outlaw’s in its place.

Tepus was up next and made the same mistake as Will Scarlet. He held the string for just a moment too long, and both his first and second arrows missed the mark. However, one of them landed close to the black rim, and he followed it up by hitting the full center with his third arrow, just like Stutely had done with his last shot. These two center shots were the best of the day, and the applause for the second one was loud. But the cheers paled in comparison to the ruckus that erupted after Little John took his turn. That good-natured giant seemed set on slightly outdoing Tepus with each shot; his first and second arrows brushed against Tepus’s on the inside, and for his third shot, Little John pulled off the classic forest trick: he shot his arrow in a graceful curve that came down from above and deflected off Tepus’s final center shot, knocking it out and leaving his arrow in its place.

The King could scarce believe his eyes. “By my halidom!” quoth he, “that fellow deserves either a dukedom or a hanging! He must be in league with Satan himself! Never saw I such shooting.”

The King could hardly believe his eyes. “By my word!” he said, “that guy deserves either a dukedom or a hanging! He must be in cahoots with the devil himself! I’ve never seen shooting like that.”

“The score is tied, my lord,” said the Queen; “we have still to see Gilbert and Robin Hood.”

“The score is tied, my lord,” said the Queen; “we still need to see Gilbert and Robin Hood.”

Gilbert now took his stand and slowly shot his arrows, one after another, into the bull’s-eye. ‘Twas the best shooting he had yet done, but there was still the smallest of spaces left—if you looked closely—at the very center.

Gilbert now took his position and slowly fired his arrows, one after another, into the bull’s-eye. It was the best shooting he had done so far, but there was still the tiniest gap left—if you looked closely—at the very center.

“Well done, Gilbert!” spoke up Robin Hood. “You are a foeman worthy of being shot against.” He took his own place as he spoke. “Now if you had placed one of your shafts there”—loosing one of his own—“and another there”—out sped the second—“and another there”—the third was launched—“mayhap the King would have declared you the best bowman in all England!”

“Well done, Gilbert!” said Robin Hood. “You’re an opponent worthy of being shot against.” He took his position as he spoke. “Now if you had placed one of your arrows there”—he released one of his own—“and another there”—the second flew—“and another there”—the third was shot—“maybe the King would have declared you the best archer in all England!”

But the last part of his merry speech was drowned in the wild tumult of applause which followed his exploit. His first two shafts had packed themselves into the small space left at the bull’s-eye; while his third had split down between them, taking half of each, and making all three appear from a distance, as one immense arrow.

But the final part of his cheerful speech was drowned out by the wild cheers that followed his feat. His first two arrows had snugly fit into the tiny space at the bull’s-eye, while his third had split right between them, taking half of each, making all three look like one giant arrow from a distance.

Up rose the King in amazement and anger.

Up rose the King in shock and fury.

“Gilbert is not yet beaten!” he cried. “Did he not shoot within the mark thrice? And that is allowed a best in all the rules of archery.”

“Gilbert isn’t out of it yet!” he shouted. “Didn’t he hit the target three times? And that’s considered the best in all the archery rules.”

Robin bowed low.

Robin bowed deeply.

“As it please Your Majesty!” quoth he. “But may I be allowed to place the mark for the second shooting?”

“As it pleases Your Majesty!” he said. “But may I be allowed to mark the spot for the second shot?”

The King waved his hand sullenly.. Thereupon Robin prepared another old trick of the greenwood, and got him a light, peeled willow wand which he set in the ground in place of the target.

The King waved his hand sadly. Then Robin set up another old trick from the forest and got a light, peeled willow stick, which he stuck in the ground instead of the target.

“There, friend Gilbert,” called he gaily; “belike you can hit that!”

“There you are, friend Gilbert,” he called cheerfully; “maybe you can hit that!”

“I can scarce see it from here,” said Gilbert, “much less hit it. Nathless, for the King’s honor, I will try.”

"I can barely see it from here," said Gilbert, "let alone hit it. Still, for the King's honor, I'll give it a shot."

But this final shot proved his undoing, and his shaft flew harmlessly by the thin white streak. Then came Robin to his stand again, and picked his arrow with exceeding care, and tried his string. Amid a breathless pause he drew the good yew bow back to his ear, glanced along the shaft, and let the feathered missile fly. Straight it sped, singing a keen note of triumph as it went. The willow wand was split in twain, as though it had met a hunter’s knife.

But this last shot was his downfall, and his arrow sailed harmlessly past the thin white line. Then Robin returned to his position, carefully picked up his arrow, and checked his bowstring. In a tense silence, he pulled the strong yew bow back to his ear, aimed along the arrow, and released the feathered projectile. It shot straight, making a sharp note of victory as it flew. The willow branch was split in half, as if it had been cut by a hunter's knife.

“Verily, I think your bow is armed with witchcraft!” cried Gilbert. “For I did not believe such shooting possible.”

“Honestly, I think your bow is enchanted!” cried Gilbert. “Because I didn't think shooting like that was possible.”

“You should come to see our merry lads in the greenwood,” retorted Robin lightly. “For willow wands do not grow upon the cobblestones of London town.”

“You should come see our cheerful guys in the forest,” Robin replied playfully. “Because willow wands don’t grow on the cobblestones of London.”

Meanwhile the King in great wrath had risen to depart, first signing the judges to distribute the prizes. Never a word said he, of good or ill, to the Queen, but mounted his horse and, followed by his sons and knights, rode off the field. The archers dropped upon one knee as he passed, but he gave them a single baleful look and was gone.

Meanwhile, the King, extremely angry, got up to leave, first signaling the judges to hand out the prizes. He didn’t say a word, good or bad, to the Queen, but instead mounted his horse and, followed by his sons and knights, rode away from the field. The archers dropped to one knee as he passed, but he shot them a single ominous glance and was gone.

Then the Queen beckoned the outlaws to approach, and they did so and knelt at her feet.

Then the Queen signaled for the outlaws to come forward, and they did, kneeling at her feet.

“Right well have ye served me,” she said, “and sorry am I that the King’s anger is aroused thereby. But fear ye not. His word and grace hold true. As to these prizes ye have gained, I add others of mine own—the wagers I have won from His Majesty the King and from the lord Bishop of Hereford. Buy with some of these moneys the best swords ye can find in London, for all your band, and call them the swords of the Queen. And swear with them to protect all the poor and the helpless and the women—kind who come your way.”

“You've done really well for me,” she said, “and I'm sorry that this has upset the King. But don't worry. His word and favor are reliable. In addition to the rewards you've earned, I'm adding some of my own—the bets I've won from His Majesty the King and the Lord Bishop of Hereford. Use some of this money to buy the best swords you can find in London for your entire group, and call them the swords of the Queen. And swear with them to protect all the poor, the helpless, and the women you encounter.”

“We swear,” said the five yeomen solemnly.

“We swear,” the five yeomen said seriously.

Then the Queen gave each of them her hand to kiss, and arose and departed with all her ladies. And after they were gone, the King’s archers came crowding around Robin and his men, eager to get a glimpse of the fellows about whom they had heard so much. And back of them came a great crowd of the spectators pushing and jostling in their efforts to come nearer.

Then the Queen offered her hand for each of them to kiss, and got up and left with all her ladies. After they were gone, the King's archers gathered around Robin and his men, excited to see the guys they had heard so much about. Behind them, a large crowd of onlookers pushed and shoved to get closer.

“Verily!” laughed Little John, “they must take us for a Merry Andrew show!”

“Seriously!” laughed Little John, “they must think we're part of a comedy act!”

Now the judges came up, and announced each man his prize, according to the King’s command. To Robin was give the purse containing twoscore golden pounds; to Little John the twoscore silver pennies; and to Allan-a-Dale the fine inlaid bugle, much to his delight, for he was skilled at blowing sweet tunes upon the horn hardly less than handling the harp strings. But when the Rhenish wine and English beer and harts of Dallom Lea were spoken of, Robin said:

Now the judges stepped forward and awarded each man his prize, as the King had commanded. Robin received the purse with twenty gold pounds; Little John got twenty silver pennies; and Allan-a-Dale was given the beautifully inlaid bugle, which thrilled him, as he was just as good at playing sweet tunes on the horn as he was at strumming the harp. But when they mentioned Rhenish wine, English beer, and the harts of Dallom Lea, Robin said:

“Nay, what need we of wine or beer, so far from the greenwood? And ‘twould be like carrying coals to Newcastle, to drive those harts to Sherwood! Now Gilbert and Tepus and their men have shot passing well. Wherefore, the meat and drink must go to them, an they will accept it of us.”

“Nah, what do we need wine or beer for, so far from the forest? It would be like carrying coals to Newcastle to lead those deer to Sherwood! Now, Gilbert, Tepus, and their guys have shot really well. So, the food and drink should go to them if they’re willing to accept it from us.”

“Right gladly,” replied Gilbert grasping his hand. “Ye are good men all, and we will toast you every one, in memory of the greatest day at archery that England has ever seen, or ever will see!”

"Absolutely," replied Gilbert, shaking his hand. "You’re all good people, and we’ll raise a toast to each and every one of you, in honor of the greatest day of archery that England has ever seen, or ever will see!"

Thus said all the King’s archers, and the hand of good-fellowship was given amid much shouting and clapping on the shoulder-blades.

Thus said all the King’s archers, and they celebrated with a lot of shouting and patting each other on the back.

And so ended King Harry’s tourney, whose story has been handed down from sire to son, even unto the present day.

And so King Harry’s tournament came to an end, and its story has been passed down from father to son, even to this day.





CHAPTER XIV

HOW ROBIN HOOD WAS SOUGHT OF THE TINKER

     And while the tinker fell asleep,
     Robin made haste away,
     And left the tinker in the lurch,
     For the great shot to pay.
     And while the tinker fell asleep,  
     Robin quickly left,  
     And abandoned the tinker in a bind,  
     To face the consequences alone.

King Henry was as good as his word. Robin Hood and his party were suffered to depart from London—the parting bringing keen sorrow to Marian—and for forty days no hand was raised against them. But at the end of that time, the royal word was sent to the worthy Sheriff at Nottingham that he must lay hold upon the outlaws without further delay, as he valued his office.

King Henry kept his promise. Robin Hood and his group were allowed to leave London—Marian felt a deep sadness at their departure—and for forty days, no one tried to capture them. However, after that period, the royal order was sent to the Sheriff of Nottingham, instructing him to apprehend the outlaws without any further delay, as he valued his position.

Indeed, the exploits of Robin and his band, ending with the great tourney in Finsbury Field, had made a mighty stir through all England, and many there were to laugh boldly at the Nottingham official for his failures to capture the outlaws.

Indeed, the adventures of Robin and his crew, culminating in the big tournament at Finsbury Field, had created quite a sensation all across England, and many people were quick to mock the Nottingham official for his inability to catch the outlaws.

The Sheriff thereupon planned three new expeditions into the greenwood, and was even brave enough to lead them, since he had fifteen-score men at his beck and call each time. But never the shadow of an outlaw did he see, for Robin’s men lay close, and the Sheriff’s men knew not how to come at their chief hiding-place in the cove before the cavern.

The Sheriff then organized three new missions into the forest and was even bold enough to lead them, since he had 300 men available each time. But he never caught sight of any outlaws, because Robin’s men stayed hidden, and the Sheriff’s men didn’t know how to reach their main hiding spot in the cove before the cave.

Now the Sheriff’s daughter had hated Robin Hood bitterly in her heart ever since the day he refused to bestow upon her the golden arrow, and shamed her before all the company. His tricks, also, upon her father were not calculated to lessen her hatred, and so she sought about for means to aid the Sheriff in catching the enemy.

Now the Sheriff’s daughter had loathed Robin Hood deeply ever since the day he refused to give her the golden arrow, humiliating her in front of everyone. His pranks on her father didn’t help her feelings either, so she looked for ways to help the Sheriff capture his enemy.

“There is no need to go against this man with force of arms,” she said. “We must meet his tricks with other tricks of our own.”

“There’s no need to fight this guy with weapons,” she said. “We have to counter his tricks with some tricks of our own.”

“Would that we could!” groaned the Sheriff. “The fellow is becoming a nightmare unto me.”

“Wish we could!” sighed the Sheriff. “That guy is turning into a nightmare for me.”

“Let me plan a while,” she replied. “Belike I can cook up some scheme for his undoing.”

“Give me a moment to think,” she replied. “I’m sure I can come up with a plan to bring him down.”

“Agreed,” said the Sheriff, “and if anything comes of your planning, I will e’en give you an hundred silver pennies for a new gown, and a double reward to the man who catches the outlaws.”

“Agreed,” said the Sheriff, “and if anything comes from your planning, I’ll give you a hundred silver pennies for a new dress, and a double reward to the person who catches the outlaws.”

Now upon that same day, while the Sheriff’s daughter was racking her brains for a scheme, there came to the Mansion House a strolling tinker named Middle, a great gossip and braggart. And as he pounded away upon some pots and pans in the scullery, he talked loudly about what he would do, if he once came within reach of that rascal Robin Hood.

Now, on that same day, while the Sheriff’s daughter was trying to come up with a plan, a wandering tinker named Middle arrived at the Mansion House. He was a big talker and loved to gossip. As he hammered away on some pots and pans in the kitchen, he boisterously bragged about what he would do if he ever got the chance to confront that scoundrel Robin Hood.

“It might be that this simple fellow could do something through his very simplicity,” mused the Sheriff’s daughter, overhearing his prattle. “Odds bodikins! ‘twill do no harm to try his service, while I bethink myself of some better plan.”

“It could be that this straightforward guy might actually be able to help because of his simplicity,” thought the Sheriff’s daughter, listening to his chatter. “Well, it won’t hurt to give his services a shot while I think of a better plan.”

And she called him to her, and looked him over—a big brawny fellow enough, with an honest look about the eye, and a countenance so open that when he smiled his mouth seemed the only country on the map.

And she called him over, taking a good look at him—a big, muscular guy with an honest look in his eyes and a face so open that when he smiled, his mouth seemed like the only place on the map.

“I am minded to try your skill at outlaw catching,” she said, “and will add goodly measure to the stated reward if you succeed. Do you wish to make good your boasted prowess?”

“I want to see your skills at capturing outlaws,” she said, “and I'll increase the promised reward if you succeed. Do you want to prove your claimed abilities?”

The tinker grinned broadly.

The tinker smiled widely.

“Yes, your ladyship,” he said.

“Yes, my lady,” he said.

“Then here is a warrant made out this morning by the Sheriff himself. See that you keep it safely and use it to good advantage.”

“Here’s a warrant prepared this morning by the Sheriff himself. Make sure to keep it safe and use it wisely.”

And she dismissed him.

And she rejected him.

Middle departed from the house mightily pleased with himself, and proud of his commission. He swung his crab-tree-staff recklessly in his glee—so recklessly that he imperiled the shins of more than one angry passer-by—and vowed he’d crack the ribs of Robin Hood with it, though he was surrounded by every outlaw in the whole greenwood.

Middle left the house feeling really good about himself and proud of his mission. He swung his crab-tree staff around carelessly in his excitement—so carelessly that he almost hit the shins of several annoyed passersby—and promised he’d break Robin Hood’s ribs with it, even though he was surrounded by every outlaw in the entire forest.

Spurred on by the thoughts of his own coming bravery, he left the town and proceeded toward Barnesdale. The day was hot and dusty, and at noontime he paused at a wayside inn to refresh himself. He began by eating and drinking and dozing, in turn, then sought to do all at once.

Motivated by thoughts of his upcoming bravery, he left town and headed toward Barnesdale. The day was hot and dusty, and around noon, he stopped at a roadside inn to take a break. He started by eating and drinking, then dozed off, trying to do everything at once.

Mine host of the “Seven Does” stood by, discussing the eternal Robin with a drover.

The owner of the “Seven Does” stood by, chatting about the timeless Robin with a cattle herder.

“Folk do say that my lord Sheriff has sent into Lincoln for more men-at-arms and horses, and that when he has these behind him, he’ll soon rid the forest of these fellows.”

“People say that my lord Sheriff has sent to Lincoln for more soldiers and horses, and that once he has them on his side, he'll quickly clear the forest of these guys.”

“Of whom speak you?” asked the tinker sitting up.

"Who are you talking about?" asked the tinker as he sat up.

“Of Robin Hood and his men,” said the host; “but go to sleep again. You will never get the reward!”

“About Robin Hood and his crew,” said the host; “but go back to sleep. You’ll never get the reward!”

“And why not?” asked the tinker, rising with great show of dignity.

“And why not?” asked the tinker, getting up with a big display of dignity.

“Where our Sheriff has failed, and the stout Guy of Gisborne, and many more beside, it behoves not a mere tinker to succeed.”

“Where our Sheriff has failed, and the tough Guy of Gisborne, and many more besides, it’s not up to a simple tinker to succeed.”

The tinker laid a heavy hand upon the innkeeper’s fat shoulder, and tried to look impressive.

The tinker put a firm hand on the innkeeper’s plump shoulder and tried to look impressive.

“There is your reckoning, host, upon the table. I must e’en go upon my way, because I have more important business than to stand here gossiping with you. But be not surprised, if, the next time you see me, I shall have with me no less person than Robin Hood himself!”

“There's your reckoning, host, on the table. I really have to be on my way, because I have more important things to do than stand here chatting with you. But don't be surprised if, the next time you see me, I'll have none other than Robin Hood himself with me!”

And he strode loftily out the door and walked up the hot white road toward Barnesdale.

And he walked confidently out the door and headed up the hot white road toward Barnesdale.

He had not gone above a quarter of a mile when he met a young man with curling brown hair and merry eyes. The young man carried his light cloak over his arm, because of the heat, and was unarmed save for a light sword at his side. The newcomer eyed the perspiring tinker in a friendly way, and seeing he was a stout fellow accosted him.

He hadn't walked more than a quarter of a mile when he ran into a young man with wavy brown hair and cheerful eyes. The young man had his light cloak draped over his arm because of the heat and was only carrying a light sword at his side. The newcomer looked at the sweating tinker in a friendly manner, and noticing he was a sturdy guy, he struck up a conversation.

“Good-day to you!” said he.

“Good day to you!” he said.

“Good-day to you!” said the tinker; “and a morrow less heating.”

“Good day to you!” said the tinker; “and a tomorrow less hot.”

“Aye,” laughed the other. “Whence come you? And know you the news?”

“Yeah,” laughed the other. “Where are you coming from? And do you know the news?”

“What is the news?” said the gossipy tinker, pricking up his ear; “I am a tinker by trade, Middle by name, and come from over against Banbury.”

“What’s the news?” said the chatty tinker, perking up his ears; “I’m a tinker by trade, Middle by name, and I come from across from Banbury.”

“Why as for the news,” laughed the stranger, “I hear that two tinkers were set i’ the stocks for drinking too much ale and beer.”

“Speaking of the news,” laughed the stranger, “I heard that two tinkers were put in the stocks for drinking too much ale and beer.”

“If that be all your news,” retorted Middle, “I can beat you clear to the end of the lane.”

“If that’s all your news,” replied Middle, “I can race you all the way to the end of the lane.”

“What news have you? Seeing that you go from town to town, I ween you can outdo a poor country yokel at tidings.”

"What news do you have? Since you're traveling from town to town, I figure you must have more exciting updates than a simple country bumpkin."

“All I have to tell,” said the other, “is that I am especially commissioned”—he felt mightily proud of these big words—“especially commissioned to seek a bold outlaw which they call Robin Hood.”

“All I have to say,” said the other, “is that I’ve been specifically assigned”—he felt really proud of using those impressive words—“specifically assigned to find a daring outlaw they call Robin Hood.”

“So?” said the other arching his brows. “How ‘especially commissioned’?”

“So?” the other said, raising his eyebrows. “How ‘especially commissioned’?”

“I have a warrant from the Sheriff, sealed with the King’s own seal, to take him where I can; and if you can tell me where he is, I will e’en make a man of you.”

“I have a warrant from the Sheriff, sealed with the King’s own seal, to take him wherever I can; and if you can tell me where he is, I will make a man out of you.”

“Let me see the warrant,” said the other, “to satisfy myself if it be right; and I will do the best I can to bring him to you.”

“Show me the warrant,” said the other, “so I can make sure it’s valid; and I’ll do my best to bring him to you.”

“That will I not,” replied the tinker; “I will trust none with it. And if you’ll not help me to come at him I must forsooth catch him by myself.”

"That I won't do," replied the tinker; "I won't trust anyone with it. And if you won't help me get to him, I’ll have to catch him myself."

And he made his crab-tree-staff whistle shrill circles in the air.

And he made his crab apple staff whistle sharply in the air.

The other smiled at the tinker’s simplicity, and said:

The other smiled at the tinker's straightforwardness and said:

“The middle of the road on a hot July day is not a good place to talk things over. Now if you’re the man for me and I’m the man for you, let’s go back to the inn, just beyond the bend of road, and quench our thirst and cool our heads for thinking.”

“The middle of the road on a hot July day isn’t the best spot to have a conversation. If you’re the right person for me and I’m the right person for you, let’s head back to the inn just up the road, and grab a drink to cool off and clear our heads.”

“Marry come up!” quoth the tinker. “That will I! For though I’ve just come from there, my thirst rises mightily at the sound of your voice.”

“Come here!” said the tinker. “I sure will! Even though I just left, hearing your voice makes me really thirsty.”

So back he turned with the stranger and proceeded to the “Seven Does.”

So he turned back with the stranger and headed to the "Seven Does."

The landlord arched his eyebrows silently when he saw the two come in, but served them willingly.

The landlord raised his eyebrows quietly when he saw the two walk in, but he served them eagerly.

The tinker asked for wine, and Robin for ale. The wine was not the most cooling drink in the cellar, nor the clearest headed. Nathless, the tinker asked for it, since it was expensive and the other man had invited him to drink. They lingered long over their cups, Master Middle emptying one after another while the stranger expounded at great length on the best plans for coming at and capturing Robin Hood.

The tinker asked for wine, and Robin asked for ale. The wine wasn't the most refreshing drink in the cellar, nor was it the most intoxicating. Still, the tinker requested it because it was expensive, and the other man had invited him to drink. They spent a long time over their drinks, Master Middle finishing one cup after another while the stranger talked at length about the best strategies to catch Robin Hood.

In the end the tinker fell sound asleep while in the act of trying to get a tankard to his lips. Then the stranger deftly opened the snoring man’s pouch, took out the warrant, read it, and put it in his own wallet. Calling mine host to him, he winked at him with a half smile and told him that the tinker would pay the whole score when he awoke. Thus was Master Middle left in the lurch “for the great shot to pay.”

In the end, the tinker fell fast asleep while trying to get a tankard to his lips. The stranger then skillfully opened the snoring man’s pouch, took out the warrant, read it, and put it in his own wallet. Calling over the innkeeper, he winked at him with a half-smile and told him that the tinker would cover the entire bill when he woke up. Thus, Master Middle was left in a tough spot “for the big bill to pay.”

Nathless, the stranger seemed in no great hurry. He had the whim to stay awhile and see what the droll tinker might do when he awoke. So he hid behind a window shutter, on the outside, and awaited events.

Nathless, the stranger didn’t seem rushed. He decided to hang around for a bit and see what the funny tinker would do when he woke up. So he hid outside behind a window shutter and waited for something to happen.

Presently the tinker came to himself with a prodigious yawn, and reached at once for another drink.

Presently, the tinker woke up with a huge yawn and immediately reached for another drink.

“What were you saying, friend, about the best plan (ya-a-a-ah!) for catching this fellow?—Hello!—where’s the man gone?”

“What were you saying, buddy, about the best plan (ya-a-a-ah!) for catching this guy?—Hey!—where did he go?”

He had looked around and saw no one with him at the table.

He looked around and saw no one else at the table.

“Host! host!” he shouted, “where is that fellow who was to pay my reckoning?”

“Hey! Hey!” he yelled, “where's that guy who was supposed to pay my tab?”

“I know not,” answered the landlord sharply. “Mayhap he left the money in your purse.”

“I don’t know,” replied the landlord sharply. “Maybe he left the money in your wallet.”

“No he didn’t!” roared Middle, looking therein. “Help! Help! I’ve been robbed! Look you, host, you are liable to arrest for high treason! I am here upon the King’s business, as I told you earlier in the day. And yet while I did rest under your roof, thinking you were an honest man (hic!) and one loving of the King, my pouch has been opened and many matters of state taken from it.”

“No way!” shouted Middle, looking inside. “Help! Help! I’ve been robbed! Listen, innkeeper, you could get arrested for high treason! I’m here on the King’s business, like I told you earlier today. And yet, while I was resting under your roof, thinking you were an honest man (hic!) and someone who loves the King, my pouch was opened and many important state items were taken from it.”

“Cease your bellowing!” said the landlord. “What did you lose?”

“Stop yelling!” said the landlord. “What did you lose?”

“Oh, many weighty matters, I do assure you. I had with me, item, a warrant, granted under the hand of my lord High Sheriff of Nottingham, and sealed with the Kings’s own seal, for the capture (hic!)—and arrest—and overcoming of a notorious rascal, one Robin Hood of Barnesdale. Item, one crust of bread. Item, one lump (hic!) of solder. Item, three pieces of twine. Item, six single keys (hic!), useful withal. Item, twelve silver pennies, the which I earned this week (hic!) in fair labor. Item—”

“Oh, many important things, I assure you. I had with me, for starters, a warrant, issued by my lord High Sheriff of Nottingham, and sealed with the King’s own seal, for the capture (hic!)—and arrest—and defeat of a notorious criminal, one Robin Hood of Barnsdale. Also, one crust of bread. Also, one lump (hic!) of solder. Also, three pieces of twine. Also, six single keys (hic!), quite useful. Also, twelve silver pennies, which I earned this week (hic!) through honest work. Also—”

“Have done with your items!” said the host. “And I marvel greatly to hear you speak in such fashion of your friend, Robin Hood of Barnesdale. For was he not with you in all good-fellowship?”

“Enough with your stuff!” said the host. “And I’m really surprised to hear you talk about your friend, Robin Hood of Barnesdale, like that. Wasn’t he with you in all camaraderie?”

“Wh-a-at? That Robin Hood?” gasped Middle with staring eyes. “Why did you not tell me?”

“Wh-a-at? That Robin Hood?” gasped Middle with wide eyes. “Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Faith, I saw no need o’ telling you! Did you not tell me the first time you were here to-day, that I need not be surprised if you came back with no less person than Robin Hood himself?”

“Faith, I saw no reason to mention it to you! Didn't you tell me the first time you were here today that I shouldn't be surprised if you returned with none other than Robin Hood himself?”

“Jesu give me pardon!” moaned the tinker. “I see it all now. He got me to drinking, and then took my warrant, and my pennies, and my crust—”

“Jesus, forgive me!” the tinker groaned. “I see it all now. He got me to drinking, and then took my warrant, my coins, and my bread—”

“Yes, yes,” interrupted the host. “I know all about that. But pay me the score for both of you.”

“Yes, yes,” the host interrupted. “I know all about that. But just pay me the total for both of you.”

“But I have no money, gossip. Let me go after that vile bag-o’-bones, and I’ll soon get it out of him.”

“But I don’t have any money, gossip. Let me go after that disgusting old man, and I’ll get it out of him in no time.”

“Not so,” replied the other. “If I waited for you to collect from Robin Hood, I would soon close up shop.”

“Not at all,” replied the other. “If I waited for you to get paid by Robin Hood, I'd be out of business in no time.”

“What is the account?” asked Middle.

“What's the story?” asked Middle.

“Ten shillings, just.”

"Ten shillings, exactly."

“Then take here my working-bag and my good hammer too; and if I light upon that knave I will soon come back after them.”

“Then take my tool bag and my good hammer too; and if I run into that jerk, I’ll be back for them in no time.”

“Give me your leathern coat as well,” said mine host; “the hammer and bag of tools are as naught to me.”

“Give me your leather coat too,” said the host; “the hammer and tool bag mean nothing to me.”

“Gramercy!” cried Master Middle, losing what was left of his temper. “It seems that I have escaped one thief only to fall into the hands of another. If you will but walk with me out into the middle of the road, I’ll give you such a crack as shall drive some honesty into your thick skull.”

“Thanks a lot!” shouted Master Middle, losing what little patience he had left. “It looks like I’ve managed to get away from one thief only to end up in the grip of another. If you’ll just walk with me out into the middle of the road, I’ll give you such a whack that it’ll knock some honesty into your thick head.”

“You are wasting your breath and my time,” retorted the landlord.

“You're wasting your breath and my time,” replied the landlord.

“Give me your things, and get you gone after your man, speedily.”

“Hand over your things and hurry after your man.”

Middle thought this to be good advice; so he strode forth from the “Seven Does” in a black mood.

Middle considered this good advice, so he marched out of the "Seven Does" feeling down.

Ere he had gone half a mile, he saw Robin Hood walking demurely among the trees a little in front of him.

Before he had gone half a mile, he saw Robin Hood walking quietly among the trees a little ahead of him.

“Ho there, you villain!” roared the tinker. “Stay your steps! I am desperately in need of you this day!”

“Hey there, you scoundrel!” shouted the tinker. “Hold your ground! I urgently need you today!”

Robin turned about with a surprised face.

Robin turned around with a surprised expression.

“What knave is this?” he asked gently, “who comes shouting after me?”

“What fool is this?” he asked softly, “who is yelling after me?”

“No knave! no knave at all!” panted the other, rushing up. “But an honest—man—who would have—that warrant—and the money for drink!”

“No scoundrel! no scoundrel at all!” gasped the other, rushing up. “But an honest—man—who would have—that warrant—and the money for drinks!”

“Why, as I live, it is our honest tinker who was seeking Robin Hood! Did you find him, gossip?”

“Wow, it's our honest tinker who was looking for Robin Hood! Did you find him, friend?”

“Marry, that did I! and I’m now going to pay him my respects!”

“Of course, I did! And now I’m going to pay him my respects!”

And he plunged at him, making a sweeping stroke with his crab-tree-cudgel.

And he charged at him, swinging his crab-apple stick.

Robin tried to draw his sword, but could not do it for a moment through dodging the other’s furious blows. When he did get it in hand, the tinker had reached him thrice with resounding thwacks. Then the tables were turned, for he dashed in right manfully with his shining blade and made the tinker give back again.

Robin tried to draw his sword, but for a moment he couldn't because he was too busy dodging the other’s furious blows. When he finally got it in his hand, the tinker had already hit him three times with loud thwacks. Then the tables turned, as he charged in bravely with his shining blade and forced the tinker to retreat.

The greenwood rang with the noise of the fray. ‘Twas steel against wood, and they made a terrible clattering when they came together. Robin thought at first that he could hack the cudgel to pieces, for his blade was one of Toledo—finely tempered steel which the Queen had given him. But the crab-tree-staff had been fired and hardened and seasoned by the tinker’s arts until it was like a bar of iron—no pleasant neighbor for one’s ribs.

The forest echoed with the sound of battle. It was steel clashing against wood, creating a loud racket when they met. At first, Robin thought he could break the club into pieces because his sword was from Toledo—well-tempered steel that the Queen had given him. But the crab-apple staff had been fired, hardened, and treated by the tinker’s skill until it was as strong as iron—not a friendly foe for anyone's ribs.

Robin presently found this out to his sorrow. The long reach and long stick got to him when ‘twas impossible for him to touch his antagonist. So his sides began to ache sorely.

Robin soon realized this to his regret. The long reach and the long stick struck him when it was impossible for him to reach his opponent. As a result, his sides began to hurt badly.

“Hold your hand, tinker,” he said at length. “I cry a boon of you.”

“Hold on a second, buddy,” he said after a moment. “I’m asking a favor from you.”

“Before I do it,” said the tinker, “I’d hang you on this tree.”

“Before I do it,” said the tinker, “I’d hang you on this tree.”

But even as he spoke, Robin found the moment’s grace for which he longed; and immediately grasped his horn and blew the three well-known blasts of the greenwood.

But even as he spoke, Robin found the moment of grace he had been longing for; and he quickly picked up his horn and blew the three familiar blasts of the greenwood.

“A murrain seize you!” roared the tinker commencing afresh. “Up to your old tricks again, are you? Well, I’ll have time to finish my job, if I hurry.”

“A plague take you!” roared the tinker starting again. “Back to your old tricks, huh? Well, I’ll have time to finish my work if I hurry.”

But Robin was quite able to hold his own at a pinch, and they had not exchanged many lunges and passes when up came Little John and Will Scarlet and a score of yeomen at their heels. Middle was seized without ceremony, while Robin sat himself down to breathe. “What is the matter?” quoth Little John, “that you should sit so weariedly upon the highway side?”

But Robin was totally able to defend himself when necessary, and they hadn’t exchanged many blows when Little John and Will Scarlet showed up with a bunch of archers behind them. Middle was grabbed without any fuss, while Robin took a seat to catch his breath. “What’s wrong?” asked Little John, “that you’re sitting so tired by the side of the road?”

“Faith, that rascally tinker yonder has paid his score well upon my hide,” answered Robin ruefully.

“Faith, that sneaky tinkerer over there has settled his debt nicely on my back,” answered Robin sadly.

“That tinker, then,” said Little John, “must be itching for more work. Fain would I try if he can do as much for me.”

"That handyman, then," said Little John, "must be eager for more work. I would really like to see if he can do as much for me."

“Or me,” said Will Scarlet, who like Little John was always willing to swing a cudgel.

“Or me,” said Will Scarlet, who, like Little John, was always ready to swing a club.

“Nay,” laughed Robin. “Belike I could have done better, an he had given me time to pull a young tree up by the roots. But I hated to spoil the Queen’s blade upon his tough stick or no less tough hide. He had a warrant for my arrest which I stole from him.”

“Nah,” laughed Robin. “I probably could have done better if he'd given me time to pull up a young tree by the roots. But I didn’t want to wreck the Queen’s blade on his tough stick or his equally tough hide. He had a warrant for my arrest that I took from him.”

“Also, item, twelve silver pennies,” interposed the tinker, unsubdued; “item, one crust of bread, ‘gainst my supper. Item, one lump of solder. Item, three pieces of twine. Item, six single keys. Item—”

“Also, I have twelve silver pennies,” interrupted the tinker, undeterred; “Next, one crust of bread for my dinner. Next, one lump of solder. Next, three pieces of twine. Next, six single keys. Next—”

“Yes, I know,” quoth the merry Robin; “I stood outside the landlord’s window and heard you count over your losses. Here they are again; and the silver pennies are turned by magic into gold. Here also, if you will, is my hand.”

“Yes, I know,” said the cheerful Robin; “I stood outside the landlord’s window and heard you go over your losses. Here they are again; and the silver pennies have magically turned into gold. Here as well, if you want, is my hand.”

“I take it heartily, with the pence!” cried Middle. “By my leathern coat and tools, which I shall presently have out of that sly host, I swear that I never yet met a man I liked as well as you! An you and your men here will take me, I swear I’ll serve you honestly. Do you want a tinker? Nay, but verily you must! Who else can mend and grind your swords and patch your pannikins—and fight, too, when occasion serve? Mend your pots! mend your pa-a-ans!”

“I really mean it, with the money!” shouted Middle. “By my leather jacket and tools, which I’ll soon get from that sneaky innkeeper, I swear I’ve never met a man I liked as much as you! If you and your guys will take me in, I promise I’ll serve you well. Do you need a tinker? No, you definitely do! Who else can fix and sharpen your swords, patch your cookware—and fight when needed? Fix your pots! Fix your pans!”

And he ended his speech with the sonorous cry of his craft.

And he finished his speech with the powerful call of his trade.

By this time the whole band was laughing uproariously at the tinker’s talk.

By this point, the entire group was laughing loudly at the tinker’s chatter.

“What say you, fellows?” asked Robin. “Would not this tinker be a good recruit?”

“What do you think, guys?” asked Robin. “Wouldn't this tinker make a good addition to our crew?”

“That he would!” answered Will Scarlet, clapping the new man on the back. “He will keep Friar Tuck and Much the miller’s son from having the blues.”

“Of course he will!” replied Will Scarlet, giving the new guy a friendly pat on the back. “He'll help Friar Tuck and Much the miller’s son shake off their gloom.”

So amid great merriment and right good fellowship the outlaws shook Middle by the hand, and he took oath of fealty, and thought no more of the Sheriff’s daughter.

So, among a lot of laughter and good camaraderie, the outlaws shook Middle's hand, and he swore an oath of loyalty, forgetting all about the Sheriff’s daughter.





CHAPTER XV

HOW ROBIN HOOD WAS TANNED OF THE TANNER

     In Nottingham there lived a jolly tanner,
     With a hey down, down, a down down!
     His name was Arthur-a-Bland,
     There was ne’er a squire in Nottinghamshire

     Dare bid bold Arthur stand.
     And as he went forth, in a summer’s morning,
     With a hey down, down, a down down!
     To the forest of merrie Sherwood,
     To view the red deer, that range here and there,
     There met he with bold Robin Hood.
     In Nottingham, there lived a cheerful tanner,  
     With a hey down, down, a down down!  
     His name was Arthur-a-Bland,  
     There wasn’t a squire in Nottinghamshire  

     Who would dare challenge Arthur.  
     And as he set out on a summer morning,  
     With a hey down, down, a down down!  
     To the merry Sherwood Forest,  
     To see the red deer roaming about,  
     He met the brave Robin Hood.  

The Sheriff’s daughter bided for several days in the faint hope that she might hear tidings of the prattling tinker. But never a word heard she, and she was forced to the conclusion that her messenger had not so much as laid eyes upon the outlaw. Little recked she that he was, even then, grinding sword-points and sharpening arrows out in the good greenwood, while whistling blithely or chatting merrily with the good Friar Tuck.

The sheriff's daughter waited for several days with the faint hope of hearing news about the talkative tinker. But she heard nothing, and she had to conclude that her messenger hadn’t even seen the outlaw. Little did she know that he was, at that very moment, sharpening swords and arrows in the beautiful green woods, whistling joyfully or chatting happily with the good Friar Tuck.

Then she bethought herself of another good man, one Arthur-a-Bland, a tanner who dwelt in Nottingham town and was far-famed in the tourneys round about. He had done some pretty tricks at archery, but was strongest at wrestling and the quarter-staff. For three years he had cast all comers to the earth in wrestling until the famous Eric o’ Lincoln broke a rib for him in a mighty tussle. Howsoever, at quarter-staff he had never yet met his match; so that there was never a squire in Nottinghamshire dare bid bold Arthur stand.

Then she remembered another good man, one Arthur-a-Bland, a tanner who lived in Nottingham and was well-known for his skills in local tournaments. He had performed some impressive feats in archery, but he excelled in wrestling and quarter-staff fighting. For three years, he had thrown all challengers to the ground in wrestling until the famous Eric of Lincoln broke a rib in a fierce match. However, he had never been defeated in quarter-staff, so no squire in Nottinghamshire dared to challenge brave Arthur.

     With a long pike-staff on his shoulder,
     So well he could clear his way
     That by two and three he made men flee
     And none of them could stay.
     With a long spear on his shoulder,
     He was so good at clearing his path
     That he made men run away two or three at a time
     And none of them could stick around.

Thus at least runs the old song which tells of his might.

Thus at least goes the old song that speaks of his strength.

“This is just the man for me!” thought the Sheriff’s daughter to herself; and she forthwith summoned him to the Mansion House and commissioned him to seek out Robin Hood.

“This is exactly the guy for me!” thought the Sheriff’s daughter to herself; and she immediately called him to the Mansion House and tasked him with finding Robin Hood.

The warrant was quite to Arthur’s liking, for he was happiest when out in the forest taking a sly peep at the King’s deer; and now he reckoned that he could look at them boldly, instead of by the rays of the moon. He could say to any King’s Forester who made bold to stop him: “I am here on the King’s business!”

The warrant was just what Arthur wanted, because he was happiest when he was out in the forest sneaking a look at the King’s deer; and now he figured he could watch them openly, instead of under the moonlight. He could tell any King’s Forester who dared to stop him: “I’m here on the King’s business!”

“Gramercy! No more oak-bark and ditch-water and the smell of half-tanned hides to-day!” quoth he, gaily. “I shall e’en see what the free air of heaven tastes like, when it sweeps through the open wood.”

“Thank goodness! No more oak bark, ditch water, and the stench of half-tanned hides today!” he said cheerfully. “I’m going to experience what the fresh air of heaven feels like when it blows through the open woods.”

So the tanner departed joyfully upon his errand, but much more interested in the dun deer of the forest than in any two-legged rovers therein. This interest had, in fact, caused the Foresters to keep a shrewd eye upon him in the past, for his tannery was apt to have plenty of meat in it that was more like venison than the law allowed. As for the outlaws, Arthur bore them no ill-will; indeed he had felt a secret envy in his heart at their free life; but he was not afraid to meet any two men who might come against him. Nathless, the Sheriff’s daughter did not choose a very good messenger, as you shall presently see.

So the tanner happily set off on his errand, but he was much more interested in the wild deer of the forest than in any two-legged wanderers out there. This interest had, in fact, led the Foresters to keep a close watch on him in the past, because his tannery often had more meat than the law allowed, meat that was closer to venison. As for the outlaws, Arthur held no grudges against them; in fact, he secretly envied their free way of life. However, he wasn't scared of facing any two men who might confront him. Nevertheless, the Sheriff’s daughter didn’t pick the best messenger, as you’ll see soon.

Away sped the tanner, a piece of bread and some wine in his wallet, a good longbow and arrows slung across his shoulder, his stout quarter-staff in his hand, and on his head a cap of trebled raw-hide so tough that it would turn the edge of a broadsword. He lost no time in getting out of the hot sun and into the welcome shade of the forest, where he stalked cautiously about seeking some sign of the dun deer.

Away sped the tanner, a piece of bread and some wine in his bag, a good longbow and arrows slung across his shoulder, his sturdy quarterstaff in his hand, and on his head a cap made from tough rawhide that could deflect the edge of a broadsword. He wasted no time getting out of the hot sun and into the welcome shade of the forest, where he cautiously moved about looking for any signs of the brown deer.

Now it so chanced that upon that very morning Robin Hood had sent Little John to a neighboring village to buy some cloth of Lincoln green for new suits for all the band. Some of the money recently won of the King was being spent in this fashion, ‘gainst the approach of winter. Will Scarlet had been sent on a similar errand to Barnesdale some time before, if you remember, only to be chased up the hill without his purchase. So to-day Little John was chosen, and for sweet company’s sake Robin went with him a part of the way until they came to the “Seven Does,” the inn where Robin had recently played his prank upon Middle the tinker. Here they drank a glass of ale to refresh themselves withal, and for good luck; and Robin tarried a bit while Little John went on his errand.

On that morning, Robin Hood sent Little John to a nearby village to buy some Lincoln green fabric for new outfits for the whole gang. Some of the money they had recently won from the King was being spent on this to prepare for winter. Will Scarlet had been sent on a similar mission to Barnesdale a while back, if you remember, but he ended up being chased up the hill without his purchase. So today, Little John was chosen, and just for good company, Robin went with him part of the way until they reached the “Seven Does,” the inn where Robin had recently pulled a prank on Middle the tinker. They had a glass of ale to refresh themselves and for good luck, and Robin stayed a little while while Little John continued on his errand.

Presently Robin entered the edge of the wood, when whom should he see but Arthur-a-Bland, busily creeping after a graceful deer that browsed alone down the glade. “Now by Saint George and the Dragon!” quoth Robin to himself. “I much fear that yon same fellow is a rascally poacher come after our own and the King’s meat!”

Right then, Robin stepped into the edge of the woods, and who did he see but Arthur-a-Bland, quietly sneaking after a lovely deer that was grazing by itself in the glade. “By Saint George and the Dragon!” Robin thought to himself. “I really fear that this guy is nothing but a sneaky poacher out to get our food and the King’s as well!”

For you must know, by a curious process of reasoning, Robin and his men had hunted in the royal preserves so long that they had come to consider themselves joint owners to every animal which roamed therein.

For you should know, through a strange line of thinking, Robin and his men had been hunting in the royal preserves for so long that they had started to see themselves as co-owners of every animal that lived there.

“Nay!” he added, “this must be looked into! That cow-skin cap in sooth must hide a scurvy varlet!”

“Nah!” he added, “this needs to be investigated! That cow-skin cap definitely must be hiding a scummy jerk!”

And forthwith he crept behind a tree, and thence to another, stalking our friend Arthur as busily as Arthur was stalking the deer.

And right away he snuck behind a tree, and then to another, following our friend Arthur just as intently as Arthur was following the deer.

This went on for quite a space, until the tanner began to come upon the deer and to draw his bow in order to tickle the victim’s ribs with a cloth-yard shaft. But just at this moment Robin unluckily trod upon a twig which snapped and caused the tanner to turn suddenly.

This went on for a while, until the tanner started to come across the deer and pulled back his bow to tickle the victim's ribs with an arrow. But just then, Robin accidentally stepped on a twig that snapped and made the tanner turn around quickly.

Robin saw that he was discovered, so he determined to put a bold face on the matter, and went forward with some smart show of authority.

Robin realized he had been found out, so he decided to act confidently and approached with a touch of authority.

“Hold!” he cried: “stay your hand! Why, who are you, bold fellow, to range so boldly here? In sooth, to be brief, ye look like a thief that has come to steal the King’s deer.”

“Stop!” he shouted. “Hold on a minute! Who do you think you are, swaggering around here like that? Honestly, to cut to the chase, you look like a thief here to steal the King’s deer.”

“Marry, it is scant concern of yours, what I look like!” retorted Arthur-a-Bland. “Who are you, who speak so bravely?”

“Honestly, it’s not your business what I look like!” replied Arthur-a-Bland. “Who are you to speak so boldly?”

“You shall soon find out who I am!” quoth Robin, determining to find some sport in the matter. “I am a keeper of this forest. The King knows that I am looking after his deer for him; and therefore we must stay you.”

“You're about to find out who I am!” said Robin, deciding to have some fun with the situation. “I'm a keeper of this forest. The King knows I'm taking care of his deer; so we have to stop you.”

“Have you any assistants, friend?” asked the tanner calmly. “For it is not one man alone who can stop me.”

“Do you have any helpers, my friend?” the tanner asked calmly. “Because one person alone can’t stop me.”

“Nay truly, gossip,” replied Robin. “I have a good yew bow, also a right sharp blade at my side. Nathless I need no better assistant than a good oak-graff like unto yours. Give me a baker’s dozen of minutes with it and it shall pleasure me to crack that pate of yours for your sauciness!”

“Sure, gossip,” Robin replied. “I’ve got a nice yew bow and a pretty sharp blade by my side. Still, I don’t need a better partner than a solid oak staff like yours. Give me a good thirteen minutes with it and I’d be happy to knock some sense into that head of yours for being so cheeky!”

“Softly, my man! Fair and softly! Big words never killed so much as a mouse—least of all yon deer which has got away while you were filling all the woods with your noisy breath. So choose your own playthings. For your sword and your bow I care not a straw; nor for all your arrows to boot. If I get but a knock at you, ‘twill be as much as you’ll need.”

“Easy there, my friend! Take it slow! Big words don’t scare anything more than a mouse—especially not that deer that got away while you were making all that noise. So pick your own toys. I don’t care about your sword or bow; not even about all your arrows. If I can just land a hit on you, that’ll be all you need.”

“Now by our Lady! Will you listen to the braggart?” cried Robin in a fine rage. “Marry, but I’ll teach ye to be more mannerly!”

“Now by our Lady! Will you listen to the show-off?” cried Robin in a fit of rage. “I swear, I’ll teach you to be more polite!”

So saying he unbuckled his belt; and, flinging his bow upon the ground he seized hold of a young sapling that was growing near by. His hunting knife soon had it severed and lopped into shape.

So saying, he unbuckled his belt. Flinging his bow on the ground, he grabbed a young sapling growing nearby. His hunting knife quickly cut it down and shaped it.

“Now come, fellow!” said Arthur-a-Bland, seeing that he was ready. “And if I do not tan your hide for you in better shape than ever calf-skin was turned into top-boots, may a murrain seize me!”

“Alright, buddy!” said Arthur-a-Bland, noticing he was prepared. “And if I don't whip you into better shape than any calfskin ever made into top boots, may I fall ill!”

“Stay,” said Robin, “methinks my cudgel is half a foot longer than yours. I would have them of even length before you begin your tanning.”

“Wait,” said Robin, “I think my club is half a foot longer than yours. I want them to be the same length before you start your beating.”

“I pass not for length,” bold Arthur replied; “my staff is long enough, as you will shortly find out. Eight foot and a half, and ‘twill knock down a calf”—here he made it whistle in the air—“and I hope it will knock down you.”

“I don’t care about size,” bold Arthur replied; “my staff is long enough, as you’ll soon see. Eight and a half feet, and it can take down a calf”—here he made it whistle in the air—“and I hope it will take you down too.”

Forthwith the two men spat on their hands, laid firm hold upon their cudgels and began slowly circling round each other, looking for an opening.

Immediately, the two men spat in their hands, gripped their clubs tightly, and started slowly circling each other, searching for an opening.

Now it so chanced that Little John had fared expeditiously with his errand. He had met the merchant, from whom he was wont to buy Lincoln green, coming along the road; and had made known his wants in few words. The merchant readily undertook to deliver the suits by a certain day in the following month. So Little John, glad to get back to the cool shelter of the greenwood, hasted along the road lately taken by Robin.

Now it so happened that Little John had quickly completed his task. He ran into the merchant, from whom he usually bought his Lincoln green, coming down the road; and he stated his needs in just a few words. The merchant happily agreed to deliver the suits by a specific day next month. So Little John, pleased to return to the refreshing shade of the forest, hurried along the path that Robin had recently taken.

Presently he heard the sound of angry voices, one of which he recognized as his captain’s.

Right now, he heard the sound of raised voices, one of which he recognized as his captain’s.

“Now, Heaven forfend,” quoth he, “that Robin Hood has fallen into the clutches of a King’s man! I must take a peep at this fray.”

“Now, God forbid,” he said, “that Robin Hood has gotten caught by a King's man! I need to take a look at this fight.”

So he cautiously made his way from tree to tree, as Robin had done, till he came to the little open space where Robin and Arthur were circling about each other with angry looks, like two dogs at bay.

So he carefully moved from tree to tree, like Robin had, until he reached the small clearing where Robin and Arthur were circling each other with fierce glares, like two cornered dogs.

“Ha! this looks interesting!” muttered Little John to himself, for he loved a good quarter-staff bout above anything else in the world, and was the best man at it in all the greenwood. And he crawled quietly underneath a friendly bush—much as he had done when Robin undertook to teach Will Scarlet a lesson—and chuckled softly to himself and slapped his thigh and prepared to watch the fight at his ease.

“Ha! This looks interesting!” Little John muttered to himself, because he loved a good quarter-staff match more than anything else in the world, and was the best at it in all the greenwood. He crawled quietly under a friendly bush—just like he did when Robin decided to teach Will Scarlet a lesson—and chuckled softly to himself, slapped his thigh, and got ready to watch the fight comfortably.

Indeed it was both exciting and laughable. You would have chuckled one moment and caught your breath the next, to see those two stout fellows swinging their sticks—each half as long again as the men were, and thick as their arm—and edging along sidewise, neither wishing to strike the first blow.

Indeed, it was both thrilling and amusing. You would have laughed one moment and been breathless the next, watching those two stocky guys swinging their clubs—each one a bit longer than they were tall and as thick as their arms—and creeping along sideways, neither wanting to make the first move.

At last Robin could no longer forbear, and his good right arm swung round like a flash. Ping! went the stick on the back of the other’s head, raising such a welt that the blood came. But the tanner did not seem to mind it at all, for bing! went his own staff in return, giving Robin as good as he had sent. Then the battle was on, and furiously it waged. Fast fell the blows, but few save the first ones landed, being met in mid-air by a counter-blow till the thwacking sticks sounded like the steady roll of a kettle-drum and the oak—bark flew as fine as it had ever done in Arthur-a-Bland’s tannery.

At last, Robin couldn’t hold back anymore, and his strong right arm swung around like lightning. Ping! went the stick against the back of the other guy's head, raising such a welt that blood started to flow. But the tanner didn’t seem to care at all, because bing! went his own staff in return, hitting Robin right back just as hard. Then the fight began, and it was intense. The blows came fast, but few landed aside from the first ones, as they met each other in mid-air with counter-strikes until the sound of their sticks thwacking echoed like a steady kettle drum, and the oak bark flew off just like it would in Arthur-a-Bland’s tannery.

Round and round they fought, digging their heels into the ground to keep from slipping, so that you would have vowed there had been a yoke of oxen ploughing a potato-patch. Round and round, up and down, in and out, their arms working like threshing-machines, went the yeoman and the tanner, for a full hour, each becoming more astonished every minute that the other was such a good fellow. While Little John from underneath his bushy covert had much ado to keep from roaring aloud in pure joy.

They fought in circles, digging their heels into the ground to avoid slipping, making it seem like a pair of oxen were plowing a potato patch. They went round and round, up and down, in and out, their arms moving like threshing machines, the yeoman and the tanner, for a full hour, each growing more amazed every minute that the other was such a great guy. Meanwhile, Little John, hidden under his bushy cover, had to struggle not to burst out laughing in pure joy.

Finally Robin saw his chance and brought a full arm blow straight down upon the other’s head with a force that would have felled a bullock. But Arthur’s trebled cow-skin cap here stood him in good stead: the blow glanced off without doing more than stunning him. Nathless, he reeled and had much ado to keep from falling; seeing which Robin stayed his hand—to his own sorrow, for the tanner recovered his wits in a marvelous quick space and sent back a sidelong blow which fairly lifted Robin off his feet and sent him tumbling on to the grass.

Finally, Robin saw his chance and delivered a powerful strike straight down onto the other’s head with enough force to knock down a bull. But Arthur’s thick cowhide cap came to his rescue: the impact only stunned him. Nevertheless, he staggered and struggled to stay upright; witnessing this, Robin hesitated—much to his regret, because the tanner quickly regained his composure and delivered a side blow that knocked Robin off his feet and sent him tumbling onto the grass.

“Hold your hand! hold your hand!” roared Robin with what little breath he had left. “Hold, I say, and I will give you the freedom of the greenwood.”

“Hold your hand! Hold your hand!” shouted Robin with the little breath he had left. “Hold, I say, and I will give you the freedom of the forest.”

“Why, God-a-mercy,” said Arthur; “I may thank my staff for that—not you.”

“Wow, thank goodness,” said Arthur; “I can thank my team for that—not you.”

“Well, well, gossip’ let be as it may. But prithee tell me your name and trade. I like to know fellows who can hit a blow like that same last.”

“Well, well, gossip aside. But please tell me your name and what you do. I like to know guys who can throw a punch like that last one.”

“I am a tanner,” replied Arthur-a-Bland. “In Nottingham long have I wrought. And if you’ll come to me I swear I’ll tan your hides for naught.”

“I’m a tanner,” replied Arthur-a-Bland. “I’ve been working in Nottingham for a long time. And if you come to me, I promise I’ll tan your hides for free.”

“Odds bodikins!” quoth Robin ruefully. “Mine own hide is tanned enough for the present. Howsoever, there be others in this wood I would fain see you tackle. Harkee, if you will leave your tan-pots and come with me, as sure as my name is Robin Hood, you shan’t want gold or fee.”

“Goodness!” Robin said with a sigh. “My own skin is tanned enough for now. However, there are others in this woods I’d like to see you deal with. Listen, if you leave your tanning gear and come with me, I promise, as sure as my name is Robin Hood, you won’t need gold or payment.”

“By the breath o’ my body!” said Arthur, “that will I do!” and he gripped him gladly by the hand. “But I am minded that I clean forgot the errand that brought me to Sherwood. I was commissioned by some, under the Sheriff’s roof, to capture you.”

“By the breath of my body!” said Arthur, “I will definitely do that!” and he happily shook his hand. “But I just realized that I completely forgot the reason I came to Sherwood. I was sent by some people, under the Sheriff’s roof, to capture you.”

“So was a certain tinker, now in our service,” said Robin smilingly.

“So there was a certain tinker, who is now working for us,” said Robin with a smile.

“Verily ‘tis a new way to recruit forces!” said the tanner laughing loudly. “But tell me, good Robin Hood, where is Little John? I fain would see him, for he is a kinsman on my mother’s side.”

“Wow, this is a new way to gather people!” said the tanner, laughing loudly. “But tell me, good Robin Hood, where is Little John? I would really like to see him, as he is a relative on my mother’s side.”

“Here am I, good Arthur-a-Bland!” said a voice; and Little John literally rolled out from under the bush to the sward. His eyes were full of tears from much laughter which had well-nigh left him powerless to get on his feet.

“Here I am, good Arthur-a-Bland!” said a voice; and Little John literally rolled out from under the bush onto the grass. His eyes were full of tears from laughing so much that he could barely get back on his feet.

As soon as the astonished tanner saw who it was, he gave Little John a mighty hug around the neck, and lifted him up on his feet, and the two pounded each other on the back soundly, so glad were they to meet again.

As soon as the surprised tanner saw who it was, he gave Little John a big hug around the neck, lifted him up onto his feet, and the two of them patted each other on the back enthusiastically, so happy were they to see each other again.

“O, man, man!” said Little John as soon as he had got his breath. “Never saw I so fine a sight in all my born days. You did knock him over like as he were a ninepin!”

“O, man, man!” said Little John as soon as he caught his breath. “I’ve never seen such an amazing sight in all my life. You knocked him over like he was a bowling pin!”

“And you do joy to see me thwacked about on the ribs?” asked Robin with some choler.

“And you find joy in watching me get hit in the ribs?” Robin asked, somewhat annoyed.

“Nay, not that, master!” said Little John. “But ‘tis the second time I have had special tickets to a show from beneath the bushes, and I cannot forbear my delight. Howsoever, take no shame unto yourself, for this same Arthur-a-Bland is the best man at the quarter-staff in all Nottinghamshire. It commonly takes two or three men to hold him.”

“Nah, not that, boss!” said Little John. “But this is the second time I’ve gotten special tickets to a show from under the bushes, and I can’t help but feel thrilled. Anyway, don’t be embarrassed, because this Arthur-a-Bland is the best at the quarter-staff in all of Nottinghamshire. It usually takes two or three guys to hold him back.”

“Unless it be Eric o’ Lincoln,” said Arthur modestly; “and I well know how you paid him out at the Fair.”

“Unless it’s Eric from Lincoln,” Arthur said modestly; “and I know exactly how you got back at him at the Fair.”

“Say no more!” said Robin springing to his feet; “for well I know that I have done good business this day, and a few bruises are easy payment for the stout cudgel I am getting into the band. Your hand again, good Arthur-a-Bland! Come! let us after the deer of which I spoiled your stalking.”

“Don’t say anything more!” Robin exclaimed, jumping to his feet. “I know I’ve done a great job today, and a few bruises are a small price to pay for the solid club I’m bringing into the group. Give me your hand again, good Arthur-a-Bland! Come on! Let’s go after the deer that I ruined your chance of catching.”

“Righty gladly!” quoth Arthur. “Come, Cousin Little John! Away with vats and tan-bark and vile-smelling cowhides! I’ll follow you two in the sweet open air to the very ends of earth!”

"Definitely!" said Arthur. "Come on, Cousin Little John! Let's get away from these vats, tan-bark, and stinky cowhides! I’ll follow you two into the fresh air and beyond!"





CHAPTER XVI

HOW ROBIN HOOD MET SIR RICHARD OF THE LEA

     Then answered him the gentle knight
     With words both fair and thee:
     “God save thee, my good Robin,
     And all thy company!”
 
Then the kind knight replied  
With words that were both kind and true:  
“God bless you, my good Robin,  
And all your friends!”

Now you must know that some months passed by. The winter dragged its weary length through Sherwood Forest, and Robin Hood and his merry men found what cheer they could in the big crackling fires before their woodland cave. Friar Tuck had built him a little hermitage not far away, where he lived comfortably with his numerous dogs.

Now you should know that a few months went by. Winter dragged on through Sherwood Forest, and Robin Hood and his merry men made the best of it around the big crackling fires in their woodland cave. Friar Tuck had built a small home nearby, where he lived comfortably with his many dogs.

The winter, I say, reached an end at last, and the blessed spring came and went. Another summer passed on apace, and still neither King nor Sheriff nor Bishop could catch the outlaws, who, meanwhile, thrived and prospered mightily in their outlawry. The band had been increased from time to time by picked men such as Arthur-a-Bland and David of Doncaster—he who was the jolliest cobbler for miles around—until it now numbered a full sevenscore of men; seven companies each with its stout lieutenant serving under Robin Hood. And still they relieved the purses of the rich, and aided the poor, and feasted upon King’s deer until the lank Sheriff of Nottingham was well-nigh distracted.

Winter finally came to an end, and the wonderful spring arrived and left. Another summer rolled by, and still, neither the King, the Sheriff, nor the Bishop could catch the outlaws, who, in the meantime, thrived and prospered greatly in their outlaw life. The group had been steadily growing with skilled individuals like Arthur-a-Bland and David of Doncaster—who was the cheeriest cobbler for miles—until they now had a total of seventy men; seven companies, each with its strong lieutenant serving under Robin Hood. And still, they relieved the rich of their money, helped the poor, and feasted on the King's deer until the thin Sheriff of Nottingham was nearly driven mad.

Indeed, that official would probable have lost his office entirely, had it not been for the fact of the King’s death. Henry passed away, as all Kings will, in common with ordinary men, and Richard of the Lion Heart was proclaimed as his successor.

Indeed, that official would probably have lost his position entirely, if it hadn't been for the King’s death. Henry passed away, just like all Kings do, like ordinary men, and Richard the Lionheart was declared his successor.

Then Robin and his men, after earnest debate, resolved to throw themselves upon the mercy of the new King, swear allegiance, and ask to be organized into Royal Foresters. So Will Scarlet and Will Stutely and Little John were sent to London with this message, which they were first to entrust privately to Maid Marian. But they soon returned with bad tidings. The new King had formerly set forth upon a crusade to the Holy Land, and Prince John, his brother, was impossible to deal with—being crafty, cruel and treacherous. He was laying his hands upon all the property which could easily be seized; among other estates, that of the Earl of Huntingdon, Robin’s old enemy and Marian’s father, who had lately died.

Then Robin and his men, after serious discussion, decided to put themselves in the hands of the new King, pledge their loyalty, and request to be made Royal Foresters. So Will Scarlet, Will Stutely, and Little John were sent to London with this message, which they were first to share privately with Maid Marian. But they soon returned with bad news. The new King had previously gone off on a crusade to the Holy Land, and Prince John, his brother, was impossible to manage—being sly, cruel, and deceitful. He was grabbing all the property that was easy to take; among other estates, the one belonging to the Earl of Huntingdon, Robin’s old enemy and Marian’s father, who had recently passed away.

Marian herself was in sore straits. Not only had her estates been taken away, and the maid been deprived of the former protection of the Queen, but the evil Prince John had persecuted her with his attentions. He thought that since the maid was defenseless he could carry her away to one of his castles and none could gainsay him.

Marian was in tough times. Not only had her lands been taken away, and she lost the previous protection of the Queen, but the wicked Prince John had been harassing her with his unwanted attention. He believed that since she was vulnerable, he could kidnap her to one of his castles, and no one would be able to stop him.

No word of this peril reached Robin’s ears, although his men brought him word of the seizure of the Huntingdon lands. Nathless he was greatly alarmed for the safety of Maid Marian, and his heart cried out for her strongly. She had been continually in his thoughts ever since the memorable shooting at London town.

No word of this danger reached Robin’s ears, although his men informed him about the takeover of the Huntingdon lands. Nevertheless, he was very worried for Maid Marian's safety, and his heart longed for her deeply. She had been on his mind constantly ever since the unforgettable archery contest in London.

One morning in early autumn when the leaves were beginning to turn gold at the edges, the chestnut-pods to swell with promise of fatness, and the whole wide woodland was redolent with the ripe fragrance of fruit and flower, Robin was walking along the edge of a small open glade busy with his thoughts. The peace of the woods was upon him, despite his broodings of Marian and he paid little heed to a group of does quietly feeding among the trees at the far edge of the glade.

One morning in early autumn, when the leaves were starting to turn golden at the edges, the chestnut pods were swelling with the promise of ripeness, and the entire woodland was filled with the sweet smell of fruit and flowers, Robin was strolling along the edge of a small open glade, lost in his thoughts. The tranquility of the woods surrounded him, despite his worries about Marian, and he barely noticed a group of does quietly grazing among the trees at the far edge of the glade.

But presently this sylvan picture was rudely disturbed for him. A stag, wild and furious, dashed suddenly forth from among the trees, scattering the does in swift alarm. The vicious beast eyed the green-and-gold tunic of Robin, and, lowering it head, charged at him impetuously. So sudden was its attack that Robin had no time to bend his bow. He sprang behind a tree while he seized his weapon.

But soon this peaceful scene was abruptly interrupted for him. A stag, wild and furious, suddenly charged out from the trees, scattering the does in a panic. The aggressive beast fixed its gaze on Robin's green-and-gold tunic and, lowering its head, charged at him fiercely. The attack was so swift that Robin had no time to draw his bow. He jumped behind a tree while grabbing his weapon.

A moment later the wild stag crashed blindly into the tree-trunk with a shock which sent the beast reeling backward, while the dislodged leaves from the shivering tree fell in a small shower over Robin’s head.

A moment later, the wild stag collided blindly into the tree trunk with a force that knocked it backward, while the shaken leaves from the trembling tree fell in a small shower over Robin's head.

“By my halidom, I am glad it was not me you struck, my gentle friend!” quoth Robin, fixing an arrow upon the string. “Sorry indeed would be any one’s plight who should encounter you in this black humor.”

“By my word, I’m glad it wasn’t me you hit, my good friend!” said Robin, nocking an arrow on the string. “Anyone who runs into you in this bad mood would be in real trouble.”

Scarcely had he spoken when he saw the stag veer about and fix its glances rigidly on the bushes to the left side of the glade. These were parted by a delicate hand, and through the opening appeared the slight figure of a page. It was Maid Marian, come back again to the greenwood!

Scarcely had he spoken when he saw the stag turn and stare fixedly at the bushes on the left side of the glade. A delicate hand parted the branches, and through the gap appeared the slender figure of a page. It was Maid Marian, back again in the greenwood!

She advanced, unconscious alike of Robin’s horrified gaze and the evil fury of the stag.

She moved forward, totally unaware of Robin's shocked stare and the wrathful energy of the stag.

She was directly in line with the animal, so Robin dared not launch an arrow. Her own bow was slung across her shoulder, and her small sword would be useless against the beast’s charge. But now as she caught sight of the stag she pursed her lips as though she would whistle to it.

She was standing right in front of the animal, so Robin didn't dare shoot an arrow. Her own bow was slung over her shoulder, and her small sword wouldn't stand a chance against the beast’s charge. But now, as she spotted the stag, she pursed her lips like she was about to whistle to it.

“For the love of God, dear lady!” cried Robin; and then the words died in his throat.

“For the love of God, dear lady!” cried Robin; and then the words died in his throat.

With a savage snort of rage, the beast rushed at this new and inviting target—rushed so swiftly and from so short a distance that she could not defend herself. She sprang to one side as it charged down upon her, but a side blow from its antlers stretched her upon the ground. The stag stopped, turned, and lowered its head preparing to gore her to death.

With a furious snort, the beast charged at its new and tempting target—moving so quickly and from such a close distance that she couldn't protect herself. She jumped to the side as it came at her, but a hit from its antlers knocked her to the ground. The stag halted, turned, and lowered its head, ready to kill her.

Already its cruel horns were coming straight for her, while she, white of face and bewildered by the sudden attack, was struggling to rise and draw her sword. A moment more and the end would come. But the sharp voice of Robin and already spoken.

Already its fierce horns were charging right at her, while she, pale and confused by the sudden assault, was trying to get up and grab her sword. In just a moment, it would be all over. But the sharp voice of Robin had already spoken.

“Down, Marian!” he cried, and the girl instinctively obeyed, just as the shaft from Robin’s bow went whizzing close above her head and struck with terrific force full in the center of the stag’s forehead.

“Get down, Marian!” he shouted, and the girl instinctively ducked, just as the arrow from Robin’s bow whizzed past her head and hit with incredible force right in the middle of the stag’s forehead.

The beast stumbled in its charge and fell dead, across the body of the fainting maid.

The beast tripped in its charge and collapsed, lifeless, over the body of the fainting girl.

Robin was quickly by her side, and dragged the beast from off the girl.

Robin quickly rushed to her side and pulled the beast away from the girl.

Picking her up in his strong arms, he bore her swiftly to the side of one of the many brooks which watered the vale.

Picking her up in his strong arms, he quickly carried her to the side of one of the many brooks that flowed through the valley.

He dashed cool water upon her face, roughly almost, in his agony of fear that the she was already dead, and he could have shed tears of joy to see those poor, closed eyelids tremble. He redoubled his efforts; and presently she gave a little gasp.

He splashed cool water on her face, almost roughly, in his overwhelming fear that she might already be dead, and he could have cried tears of joy to see her poor, closed eyelids flutter. He intensified his efforts; and soon she let out a small gasp.

“Where am I? What is’t?”

“Where am I? What is it?”

“You are in Sherwood, dear maid, tho’, i’ faith, we gave you a rude reception!”

“You're in Sherwood, dear lady, although, I promise, we didn't mean to welcome you so roughly!”

She opened her eyes and sat up. “Methinks you have rescued me from sudden danger, sir,” she said.

She opened her eyes and sat up. “I think you just saved me from a sudden danger, sir,” she said.

Then she recognized Robin for the first time, and a radiant smile came over her face, together with the rare blush of returned vitality, and her head sank upon his shoulder with a little tremble and sigh of relief.

Then she recognized Robin for the first time, and a bright smile spread across her face, along with a rare flush of renewed energy. Her head rested on his shoulder with a slight tremble and a sigh of relief.

“Oh, Robin, it is you!” she murmured.

“Oh, Robin, it's you!” she whispered.

“Aye, ‘tis I. Thank heaven, I was at hand to do you service!” Robin’s tones were deep and full of feeling. “I swear, dear Marian, that I will not let you from my care henceforth.”

“Yeah, it’s me. Thank goodness I was here to help you!” Robin's voice was deep and full of emotion. “I promise, dear Marian, that I won’t let you out of my sight from now on.”

Not another word was spoken for some moments, while her head still rested confidingly upon his breast. Then recollecting, he suddenly cried:

Not another word was said for a while, while her head still rested trustingly on his chest. Then, remembering, he suddenly exclaimed:

“Gramercy, I make but a poor nurse! I have not even asked if any of your bones were broken.”

“Thanks a lot, I'm really not much of a nurse! I haven't even checked to see if any of your bones are broken.”

“No, not any,” she answered springing lightly to her feet to show him.

“No, not any,” she replied, springing lightly to her feet to show him.

“That foolish dizziness o’ercame me for the nonce, but we can now proceed on our way.”

“That silly dizziness hit me for a moment, but we can move on now.”

“Nay, I meant not that,” he protested; “why should we haste? First tell me of the news in London town, and of yourself.”

“Nah, I didn’t mean that,” he protested; “why should we rush? First, tell me the news in London and about yourself.”

So she told him how that the Prince had seized upon her father’s lands, and had promised to restore them to her if she would listen to his suit; and how that she knew he meant her no good, for he was even then suing for a Princess’s hand.

So she told him how the Prince had taken her father’s lands and had promised to return them to her if she would agree to his proposal; and how she knew he meant her no good, since he was already courting a Princess.

“That is all, Robin,” she ended simply; “and that is why I donned again my page’s costume and came to you in the greenwood.”

"That's everything, Robin," she concluded straightforwardly; "and that's why I put on my page's outfit again and came to you in the woods."

Robin’s brow had grown fiercely black at the recital of her wrong; and he had laid stern hand upon the hilt of his sword. “By this sword which Queen Eleanor gave me!” he said impetuously; “and which was devoted to the service of all womankind, I take oath that Prince John and all his armies shall not harm you!”

Robin's brow had darkened fiercely at the mention of her wrong; and he had gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. “By this sword that Queen Eleanor gave me!” he said impulsively; “and which was dedicated to the service of all women, I swear that Prince John and all his armies will not harm you!”

So that is how Maid Marian came to take up her abode in the greenwood, where the whole band of yeomen welcomed her gladly and swore fealty; and where the sweet lady of Allan-a-Dale made her fully at home.

So that's how Maid Marian ended up living in the woods, where the entire group of outlaws welcomed her warmly and pledged their loyalty; and where the lovely lady of Allan-a-Dale made her feel completely at home.

But this was a day of deeds in Sherwood Forest, and we ‘gan to tell you another happening which led to later events.

But this was a day of action in Sherwood Forest, and we began to tell you about another occurrence that led to future events.

While Robin and Marian were having their encounter with the stag, Little John, Much the miller’s son, and Will Scarlet had sallied forth to watch the highroad leading to Barnesdale, if perchance they might find some haughty knight or fat priest whose wallet needed lightening.

While Robin and Marian were having their encounter with the stag, Little John, Much the miller’s son, and Will Scarlet had gone out to watch the main road leading to Barnesdale, hoping to find a proud knight or a wealthy priest whose pockets needed to be lightened.

They had scarcely watched the great road known as Watling Street which runs from Dover in Kent to Chester town—for many minutes, when they espied a knight riding by in a very forlorn and careless manner.

They had barely been observing the major road called Watling Street, which stretches from Dover in Kent to Chester, for just a few minutes when they saw a knight riding by in a very sad and careless way.

     All dreary was his semblance,
     And little was his pride,
     His one
     foot in the stirrup stood,
     His other waved beside.

     His visor hung down o’er his eyes,
     He rode in single array,
     A sorrier man than he was one
     Rode never in summer’s day.
     All gloomy was his appearance,  
     And he had little pride,  
     His one  
     foot rested in the stirrup,  
     His other waved beside.  

     His visor hung down over his eyes,  
     He rode alone,  
     No one looked more miserable than he did  
     On a summer's day.  

Little John came up to the knight and bade him stay; for who can judge of a man’s wealth by his looks? The outlaw bent his knee in all courtesy, and prayed him to accept the hospitality of the forest.

Little John approached the knight and asked him to stay; for who can judge a man's wealth by his appearance? The outlaw knelt respectfully and requested him to accept the hospitality of the forest.

“My master expects you to dine with him, to-day,” quoth he, “and indeed has been fasting while awaiting your coming, these three hours.”

“My master wants you to have dinner with him today,” he said, “and he has actually been fasting for the last three hours, waiting for you to arrive.”

“Who is your master?” asked the knight.

“Who is your boss?” asked the knight.

“None other than Robin Hood,” replied Little John, laying his hand upon the knight’s bridle.

“None other than Robin Hood,” replied Little John, putting his hand on the knight’s reins.

Seeing the other two outlaws approaching, the knight shrugged his shoulders, and replied indifferently.

Seeing the other two outlaws coming closer, the knight shrugged his shoulders and replied in a casual tone.

“‘Tis clear that your invitation is too urgent to admit of refusal,” quoth he, “and I go with you right willingly, my friends. My purpose was to have dined to-day at Blyth or Doncaster; but nothing matters greatly.”

“It's clear that your invitation is too pressing to refuse,” he said, “and I’m happy to go with you, my friends. I had planned to have dinner today at Blyth or Doncaster, but that doesn't matter much.”

So in the same lackadaisical fashion which had marked all his actions that day, the knight suffered his horse to be led to the rendezvous of the band in the greenwood.

So, in the same carefree way that had characterized all his actions that day, the knight let his horse be taken to the meeting spot of the group in the woods.

Marian had not yet had time to change her page’s attire, when the three escorts of the knight hove in sight. She recognized their captive as Sir Richard of the Lea, whom she had often seen at court; and fearing lest he might recognize her, she would have fled. But Robin asked her, with a twinkle, if she would not like to play page that day, and she in roguish mood consented to do so.

Marian hadn't had a chance to change her page's outfit when the knight's three escorts appeared. She recognized their prisoner as Sir Richard of the Lea, someone she had often seen at court. Worried that he might recognize her, she considered running away. But Robin, with a playful glint in his eye, asked if she'd like to pretend to be a page that day, and in a mischievous mood, she agreed.

“Welcome, Sir Knight,” said Robin, courteously. “You are come in good time, for we were just preparing to sit down to meat.”

“Welcome, Sir Knight,” Robin said politely. “You’ve arrived at the right time, because we were just getting ready to eat.”

“God save and thank you, good master Robin,” returned the knight; “and all your company. It likes me well to break the fast with you.”

“God save you and thank you, good master Robin,” the knight replied; “and all your crew. I’m really glad to share breakfast with you.”

So while his horse was cared for, the knight laid aside his own heavy gear, and laved his face and hands, and sat down with Robin and all his men to a most plentiful repast of venison, swans, pheasants, various small birds, cake and ale. And Marian stood behind Robin and filled his cup and that of the guest.

So while his horse was taken care of, the knight took off his heavy armor, washed his face and hands, and sat down with Robin and his men to a large feast of venison, swans, pheasants, various small birds, cake, and ale. Marian stood behind Robin, refilling his cup and the guest's.

After eating right heartily of the good cheer, the knight brightened up greatly and vowed that he had not enjoyed so good a dinner for nigh three weeks. He also said that if ever Robin and his fellows should come to his domains, he would strive to set them down to as good a dinner on his own behalf.

After enjoying a hearty meal, the knight felt much better and declared that he hadn’t had such a good dinner in almost three weeks. He also mentioned that if Robin and his friends ever visited his lands, he would do his best to provide them with an equally great dinner on his part.

But this was not exactly the sort of payment which Robin had expected to receive. He thanked the knight, therefore, in set phrase, but reminded him that a yeoman like himself might hardly offer such a dinner to a knight as a gift of charity.

But this wasn't exactly the kind of payment Robin had expected. He thanked the knight politely but pointed out that a commoner like him could hardly offer such a lavish dinner to a knight as a charitable gift.

“I have no money, Master Robin,” answered the knight frankly. “I have so little of the world’s goods, in sooth, that I should be ashamed to offer you the whole of it.”

“I have no money, Master Robin,” the knight replied honestly. “I have so few possessions, really, that I would be embarrassed to offer you everything I have.”

“Money, however little, always jingles merrily in our pockets,” said Robin, smiling. “Pray you tell me what you deem a little sum.”

“Money, no matter how little, always jingles happily in our pockets,” said Robin, smiling. “Please tell me what you consider a small amount.”

“I have of my own ten silver pennies,” said the knight. “Here they are, and I wish they were ten times as many.”

“I have ten silver pennies of my own,” said the knight. “Here they are, and I wish I had ten times as many.”

He handed Little John his pouch, and Robin nodded carelessly.

He tossed his pouch to Little John, and Robin nodded dismissively.

“What say you to the total, Little John?” he asked as though in jest.

“What do you think of the total, Little John?” he asked as if joking.

“‘Tis true enough, as the worthy knight hath said,” responded the big fellow gravely emptying the contents on his cloak.

“It's true enough, as the honorable knight has said,” replied the big guy seriously, emptying the contents onto his cloak.

Robin signed to Marian, who filled a bumper of wine for himself and his guest.

Robin signed to Marian, who poured a full glass of wine for himself and his guest.

“Pledge me, Sir Knight!” cried the merry outlaw; “and pledge me heartily, for these sorry times. I see that your armor is bent and that your clothes are torn. Yet methinks I saw you at court, once upon a day, and in more prosperous guise. Tell me now, were you a yeoman and made a knight by force? Or, have you been a bad steward to yourself, and wasted your property in lawsuits and the like? Be not bashful with us. We shall not betray your secrets.”

“Promise me, Sir Knight!” shouted the cheerful outlaw; “and promise me genuinely, considering these tough times. I can see that your armor is bent and your clothes are ripped. But I believe I saw you at court once, looking much better. Tell me, were you a peasant who became a knight by force? Or have you been a poor manager of your own affairs, squandering your wealth on lawsuits and so on? Don’t be shy with us. We won’t reveal your secrets.”

“I am a Saxon knight in my own right; and I have always lived a sober and quiet life,” the sorrowful guest replied. “‘Tis true you have seen me at court, mayhap, for I was an excited witness of your shooting before King Harry—God rest his bones! My name is Sir Richard of the Lea, and I dwell in a castle, not a league from one of the gates of Nottingham, which has belonged to my father, and his father, and his father’s father before him. Within two or three years ago my neighbors might have told you that a matter of four hundred pounds one way or the other was as naught to me. But now I have only these ten pennies of silver, and my wife and son.”

“I’m a Saxon knight in my own right, and I’ve always lived a sober and quiet life,” the sorrowful guest replied. “It’s true you’ve seen me at court, perhaps, because I was an excited witness to your shooting before King Harry—God rest his bones! My name is Sir Richard of the Lea, and I live in a castle not far from one of the gates of Nottingham, which has belonged to my father, and his father, and his father’s father before him. Just two or three years ago, my neighbors might have told you that a matter of four hundred pounds one way or the other was nothing to me. But now I have only these ten pennies of silver, and my wife and son.”

“In what manner have you lost your riches?” asked Robin.

“In what way did you lose your wealth?” asked Robin.

“Through folly and kindness,” said the knight, sighing. “I went with King Richard upon a crusade, from which I am but lately returned, in time to find my son—a goodly youth—grown up. He was but twenty, yet he had achieved a squire’s training and could play prettily in jousts and tournaments and other knightly games. But about this time he had the ill luck to push his sport too far, and did accidentally kill a knight in the open lists. To save the boy, I had to sell my lands and mortgage my ancestral castle; and this not being enough, in the end I have had to borrow money, at a ruinous interest, from my lord of Hereford.”

“Through foolishness and kindness,” the knight said with a sigh. “I went with King Richard on a crusade, from which I just returned, only to find my son—a fine young man—grown up. He was only twenty, yet he had completed his squire training and could compete well in jousts, tournaments, and other knightly contests. Unfortunately, he had the bad luck to take his sport too far and accidentally killed a knight during a match. To save the boy, I had to sell my lands and mortgage my ancestral castle; and since that wasn’t enough, in the end, I had to borrow money at outrageous interest from my lord of Hereford.”

“A most worthy Bishop,” said Robin ironically. “What is the sum of your debt?”

“A really great Bishop,” Robin said sarcastically. “How much do you owe?”

“Four hundred pounds,” said Sir Richard, “and the Bishop swears he will foreclose the mortgage if they are not paid promptly.”

“Four hundred pounds,” said Sir Richard, “and the Bishop insists he will foreclose the mortgage if they aren’t paid on time.”

“Have you any friends who would become surety for you?”

“Do you have any friends who would vouch for you?”

“Not one. If good King Richard were here, the tale might be otherwise.”

“Not one. If good King Richard were here, things might be different.”

“Fill your goblet again, Sir Knight,” said Robin; and he turned to whisper a word in Marian’s ear. She nodded and drew Little John and Will Scarlet aside and talked earnestly with them, in a low tone.

“Refill your goblet, Sir Knight,” said Robin; and he leaned in to whisper a word in Marian’s ear. She nodded and pulled Little John and Will Scarlet aside, speaking earnestly with them in a low voice.

“Here is health and prosperity to you, gallant Robin,” said Sir Richard, tilting his goblet. “I hope I may pay your cheer more worthily, the next time I ride by.”

“Here’s to your health and success, brave Robin,” said Sir Richard, raising his cup. “I hope I can repay your hospitality more fittingly the next time I ride by.”

Will Scarlet and Little John had meanwhile fallen in with Marian’s idea, for they consulted the other outlaws, who nodded their heads. Thereupon Little John and Will Scarlet went into the cave near by and presently returned bearing a bag of gold. This they counted out before the astonished knight; and there were four times one hundred gold pieces in it.

Will Scarlet and Little John had meanwhile agreed with Marian's idea, so they talked to the other outlaws, who nodded their heads in approval. Then Little John and Will Scarlet went into the nearby cave and soon came back with a bag of gold. They counted it out in front of the amazed knight, and there were four hundred gold pieces in total.

“Take this loan from us, Sir Knight, and pay your debt to the Bishop,” then said Robin. “Nay, no thanks; you are but exchanging creditors. Mayhap we shall not be so hard upon you as the Christian Bishop; yet, again we may be harder. Who can tell?”

“Take this loan from us, Sir Knight, and pay your debt to the Bishop,” then said Robin. “No, thanks; you're just swapping one creditor for another. Maybe we won't be as tough on you as the Bishop, but then again, we might be tougher. Who knows?”

There were actual tears in Sir Richard’s eyes, as he essayed to thank the foresters. But at this juncture, Much, the miller’s son, came from the cave dragging a bale of cloth. “The knight should have a suit worthy of his rank, master—think you not so?”

There were real tears in Sir Richard’s eyes as he tried to thank the foresters. But at that moment, Much, the miller’s son, came out of the cave dragging a bundle of cloth. “The knight should have an outfit worthy of his rank, don’t you think?”

“Measure him twenty ells of it,” ordered Robin.

“Get him twenty yards of it,” ordered Robin.

“Give him a good horse, also,” whispered Marian. “‘Tis a gift which will come back four-fold, for this is a worthy man. I know him well.”

“Get him a good horse, too,” whispered Marian. “It’s a gift that will come back to you four times over, because he’s a worthy man. I know him well.”

So the horse was given, also, and Robin bade Arthur-a-Bland ride with the knight as far as his castle, as esquire.

So the horse was also given, and Robin asked Arthur-a-Bland to ride with the knight as his squire as far as his castle.

The knight was sorrowful no longer; yet he could hardly voice his thanks through his broken utterance. And having spent the night in rest, after listening to Allan-a-Dale’s singing, he mounted his new steed the following morning an altogether different man.

The knight was no longer sad; however, he could barely express his gratitude through his broken words. After spending the night resting and listening to Allan-a-Dale’s singing, he got on his new horse the next morning as a completely changed man.

“God save you, comrades, and keep you all!” said he, with deep feeling in his tones; “and give me a grateful heart!”

“God save you, friends, and take care of you all!” he said, with deep emotion in his voice; “and bless me with a grateful heart!”

“We shall wait for you twelve months from to-day, here in this place,” said Robin, shaking him by the hand; “and then you will repay us the loan, if you have been prospered.”

“We’ll wait for you twelve months from today, here in this place,” said Robin, shaking his hand; “and then you can pay us back the loan, if you’ve done well.”

“I shall return it to you within the year, upon my honor as Sir Richard of the Lea. And for all time, pray count on me as a steadfast friend.”

“I'll get it back to you within the year, I promise, as Sir Richard of the Lea. And always, please consider me a loyal friend.”

So saying the knight and his esquire rode down the forest glade till they were lost to view.

So saying, the knight and his squire rode down the forest path until they disappeared from sight.





CHAPTER XVII

HOW THE BISHOP WAS DINED

     “O what is the matter?” then said the Bishop,
     “Or for whom do you make this a-do?
     Or why do you kill the King’s venison,
     When your company is so few?”
 
     “We are shepherds,” quoth bold Robin Hood,
     “And we keep sheep all the year,
     And we are disposed to be merrie this day,
     And to kill of the King’s fat deer.”
 
     “What’s going on?” the Bishop asked.  
     “Who are you making all this fuss for?  
     And why are you poaching the King’s deer  
     When there are so few of you?”  
 
     “We’re shepherds,” said bold Robin Hood.  
     “We tend sheep all year round,  
     And we feel like having some fun today  
     And taking some of the King’s fat deer.”

Not many days after Sir Richard of the Lea came to Sherwood Forest, word reached Robin Hood’s ears that my lord Bishop of Hereford would be riding that way betimes on that morning. ‘Twas Arthur-a-Bland, the knight’s quondam esquire, who brought the tidings, and Robin’s face brightened as he heard it.

Not long after Sir Richard of the Lea arrived in Sherwood Forest, Robin Hood learned that the Bishop of Hereford would be passing through that morning. It was Arthur-a-Bland, the former squire of the knight, who delivered the news, and Robin's face lit up when he heard it.

“Now, by our Lady!” quoth he, “I have long desired to entertain my lord in the greenwood, and this is too fair a chance to let slip. Come, my men, kill me a venison; kill me a good fat deer. The Bishop of Hereford is to dine with me today, and he shall pay well for his cheer.”

“Now, by our Lady!” he said, “I have wanted to host my lord in the woods for a long time, and this is too good an opportunity to miss. Come on, my men, let’s get a deer; let’s get a nice, fat one. The Bishop of Hereford is coming to dine with me today, and he’s going to pay well for his meal.”

“Shall we dress it here, as usual?” asked Much, the miller’s son.

“Should we get it ready here, like we always do?” asked Much, the miller’s son.

“Nay, we play a droll game on the churchman. We will dress it by the highway side, and watch for the Bishop narrowly, lest he should ride some other way.”

"Come on, we’re having some fun with the clergyman. We'll set it up by the roadside and keep a close eye on the Bishop, so he doesn't take another route."

So Robin gave his orders, and the main body of his men dispersed to different parts of the forest, under Will Stutely and Little John, to watch other roads; while Robin Hood himself took six of his men, including Will Scarlet, and Much, and posted himself in full view of the main road. This little company appeared funny enough, I assure you, for they had disguised themselves as shepherds. Robin had an old wool cap, with a tail to it, hanging over his ear, and a shock of hair stood straight up through a hole in the top. Besides there was so much dirt on his face that you would never have known him. An old tattered cloak over his hunter’s garb completed his make-up. The others were no less ragged and unkempt, even the foppish Will Scarlet being so badly run down at the heel that the court ladies would hardly have had speech with him.

So Robin gave his orders, and the main group of his men spread out to different parts of the forest, led by Will Stutely and Little John, to keep an eye on other roads; while Robin Hood himself took six of his men, including Will Scarlet and Much, and positioned himself in full view of the main road. This small group looked quite amusing, I assure you, because they had disguised themselves as shepherds. Robin wore an old wool cap, with a tail hanging over his ear, and a tuft of hair stood straight up through a hole in the top. Plus, there was so much dirt on his face that you wouldn’t have recognized him. An old, tattered cloak over his hunter’s outfit finished off his disguise. The others were just as ragged and disheveled, even the dapper Will Scarlet being so poorly dressed that the court ladies would hardly have wanted to talk to him.

They quickly provided themselves with a deer and made great preparations to cook it over a small fire, when a little dust was seen blowing along the highway, and out of it came the portly Bishop cantering along with ten men-at-arms at his heels. As soon as he saw the fancied shepherds he spurred up his horse, and came straight toward them.

They quickly got themselves a deer and made elaborate preparations to cook it over a small fire when they noticed some dust swirling down the highway. Out of it came the stout Bishop riding along with ten armed men following him. As soon as he spotted the supposed shepherds, he urged his horse forward and headed straight toward them.

“Who are ye, fellows, who make so free with the King’s deer?” he asked sharply.

“Who are you guys, who are so bold with the King’s deer?” he asked sharply.

“We are shepherds,” answered Robin Hood, pulling at his forelock awkwardly.

“We are shepherds,” replied Robin Hood, tugging at his hair awkwardly.

“Heaven have mercy! Ye seem a sorry lot of shepherds. But who gave you leave to cease eating mutton?”

“Heaven have mercy! You guys look like a sad bunch of shepherds. But who gave you permission to stop eating mutton?”

“‘Tis one of our feast days, lording, and we were disposed to be merry this day, and make free with a deer, out here where they are so many.”

“It’s one of our feast days, lord, and we were planning to be cheerful today and enjoy a deer since there are so many out here.”

“By me faith, the King shall hear of this. Who killed yon beast?”

“By my faith, the King will hear about this. Who killed that beast?”

“Give me first your name, excellence, so that I may speak where ‘tis fitting,” replied Robin stubbornly.

“First, tell me your name, please, so I can speak where it’s appropriate,” Robin replied stubbornly.

“‘Tis my lord Bishop of Hereford, fellow!” interposed one of the guards fiercely. “See that you keep a civil tongue in your head.”

“It's my lord Bishop of Hereford, buddy!” one of the guards interrupted fiercely. “Make sure you watch your language.”

“If ‘tis a churchman,” retorted Will Scarlet, “he would do better to mind his own flocks rather than concern himself with ours.”

“If it’s a churchman,” retorted Will Scarlet, “he would do better to take care of his own people rather than worry about ours.”

“Ye are saucy fellows, in sooth,” cried the Bishop, “and we will see if your heads will pay for your manners. Come! quit your stolen roast and march along with me, for you shall be brought before the Sheriff of Nottingham forthwith.”

“You're really bold, aren't you?” the Bishop shouted. “Let's see if you can pay for your attitude. Come on! Leave your stolen roast and march with me, because you're going to stand before the Sheriff of Nottingham right away.”

“Pardon, excellence!” said Robin, dropping on his knees. “Pardon, I pray you. It becomes not your lordship’s coat to take so many lives away.”

“Excuse me, sir!” said Robin, dropping to his knees. “Please forgive me. It's not appropriate for your lordship to take so many lives.”

“Faith, I’ll pardon you!” said the Bishop. “I’ll pardon you, when I see you hanged! Seize upon them, my men!”

“Faith, I’ll forgive you!” said the Bishop. “I’ll forgive you when I see you hung! Grab them, my men!”

But Robin had already sprung away with his back against a tree. And from underneath his ragged cloak he drew his trusty horn and winded the piercing notes which were wont to summon the band.

But Robin had already sprung away, pressing his back against a tree. From beneath his tattered cloak, he pulled out his trusty horn and blew the sharp notes that were sure to call the band.

The Bishop no sooner saw this action than he knew his man, and that there was a trap set; and being an arrant coward, he wheeled his horse sharply and would have made off down the road; but his own men, spurred on the charge, blocked his way. At almost the same instant the bushes round about seemed literally to become alive with outlaws. Little John’s men came from one side and Will Stutely’s from the other. In less time than it takes to tell it, the worthy Bishop found himself a prisoner, and began to crave mercy from the men he had so lately been ready to sentence.

The Bishop barely noticed the action before he realized who he was dealing with, and that it was a setup. Being quite the coward, he turned his horse sharply and tried to escape down the road, but his own men, pushed on by the charge, blocked his path. Almost simultaneously, the bushes around him seemed to come alive with outlaws. Little John’s crew appeared from one side, and Will Stutely’s from the other. In no time at all, the Bishop found himself captured and began begging for mercy from the very men he had just been ready to condemn.

     “O pardon, O pardon,” said the Bishop,
     “O pardon, I you pray.
     For if I had known it had been you,
     I’d have gone some other way.”
 
     “Oh, please forgive me, please forgive me,” said the Bishop,  
     “Oh, please, I’m asking you.  
     If I had known it was you,  
     I would have taken a different route.”

“I owe you no pardon,” retorted Robin, “but I will e’en treat you better than you would have treated me. Come, make haste, and go along with me. I have already planned that you shall dine with me this day.”

“I don’t owe you any forgiveness,” Robin shot back, “but I’ll treat you better than you would have treated me. Come on, hurry up, and come with me. I’ve already arranged for you to have dinner with me today.”

So the unwilling prelate was dragged away, cheek by jowl, with the half-cooked venison upon the back of his own horse; and Robin and his band took charge of the whole company and led them through the forest glades till they came to an open space near Barnesdale.

So the reluctant bishop was pulled along, side by side, with the undercooked venison on the back of his own horse; and Robin and his gang took control of the whole group and guided them through the forest clearings until they reached an open area near Barnesdale.

Here they rested, and Robin gave the Bishop a seat full courteously. Much the miller’s son fell to roasting the deer afresh, while another and fatter beast was set to frizzle on the other side of the fire. Presently the appetizing odor of the cooking reached the Bishop’s nostrils, and he sniffed it eagerly. The morning’s ride had made him hungry; and he was nothing loath when they bade him come to the dinner. Robin gave him the best place beside himself, and the Bishop prepared to fall to.

Here they rested, and Robin politely offered the Bishop a seat. Meanwhile, the miller's son started roasting the deer again, while another, fatter animal was put on the other side of the fire to cook. Soon, the delicious smell of the cooking reached the Bishop, and he eagerly took in the scent. The morning's ride had made him hungry, and he wasn't hesitant when they invited him to dinner. Robin gave him the best spot next to himself, and the Bishop got ready to dig in.

“Nay, my lord, craving your pardon, but we are accustomed to have grace before meat,” said Robin decorously. “And as our own chaplain is not with us to-day, will you be good enough to say it for us?”

“Actually, my lord, I apologize, but we usually say grace before meals,” said Robin politely. “And since our own chaplain isn't here today, would you be kind enough to say it for us?”

The Bishop reddened, but pronounced grace in the Latin tongue hastily, and then settled himself to make the best of his lot. Red wines and ale were brought forth and poured out, each man having a horn tankard from which to drink.

The Bishop blushed but quickly said grace in Latin and then got ready to make the best of his situation. Red wine and ale were brought out and poured, with each man having a horn tankard to drink from.

Laughter bubbled among the diners, and the Bishop caught himself smiling at more than one jest. But who, in sooth, could resist a freshly broiled venison streak eaten out in the open air to the tune of jest and good fellowship? Stutely filled the Bishop’s beaker with wine each time he emptied it, and the Bishop got mellower and mellower as the afternoon shades lengthened on toward sunset. Then the approaching dusk warned him of his position.

Laughter bubbled among the diners, and the Bishop found himself smiling at more than one joke. But who, really, could resist freshly grilled venison enjoyed outdoors to the sound of laughter and good company? Stutely refilled the Bishop's cup with wine every time he emptied it, and the Bishop became more relaxed as the afternoon shadows stretched toward sunset. Then the coming darkness reminded him of his position.

“I wish, mine host,” quoth he gravely to Robin, who had soberly drunk but one cup of ale, “that you would now call a reckoning. ‘Tis late, and I fear the cost of this entertainment may be more than my poor purse can stand.”

“I wish, my host,” he said seriously to Robin, who had only quietly drunk one cup of ale, “that you would call for the bill now. It’s late, and I’m afraid the cost of this entertainment might be more than my poor wallet can handle.”

For he bethought himself of his friend, the Sheriff’s former experience.

For he reflected on his friend, the Sheriff’s past experiences.

“Verily, your lordship,” said Robin, scratching his head, “I have enjoyed your company so much, that I scarce know how to charge for it.”

“Honestly, your lordship,” said Robin, scratching his head, “I have enjoyed your company so much that I hardly know how to charge for it.”

“Lend me your purse, my lord,” said Little John, interposing, “and I’ll give you the reckoning by and by.” The Bishop shuddered. He had collected Sir Richard’s debt only that morning, and was even then carrying it home.

“Loan me your wallet, my lord,” said Little John, stepping in, “and I’ll cover the bill later.” The Bishop recoiled. He had gathered Sir Richard’s debt just that morning and was currently carrying it home.

“I have but a few silver pennies of my own,” he whined; “and as for the gold in my saddle-bags, ‘tis for the church. Ye surely would not levy upon the church, good friends.”

“I only have a few silver coins to my name,” he complained; “and the gold in my saddle-bags is for the church. You wouldn’t really impose on the church, would you, good friends?”

But Little John was already gone to the saddle-bags, and returning he laid the Bishop’s cloak upon the ground, and poured out of the portmantua a matter of four hundred glittering gold pieces. ‘Twas the identical money which Robin had lent Sir Richard a short while before!

But Little John had already gone to the saddle-bags, and when he returned, he laid the Bishop’s cloak on the ground and poured out four hundred shiny gold coins from the suitcase. It was the exact money that Robin had lent Sir Richard not too long ago!

“Ah!” said Robin, as though an idea had but just then come to him. “The church is always willing to aid in charity. And seeing this goodly sum reminds me that I have a friend who is indebted to a churchman for this exact amount. Now we shall charge you nothing on our own account; but suffer us to make use of this in aiding my good friend.”

“Ah!” said Robin, as if he had just had an idea. “The church is always ready to help with charity. And seeing this generous sum reminds me that I have a friend who owes a churchman this exact amount. So, we won’t charge you anything ourselves; but let us use this to help my good friend.”

“Nay, nay,” began the Bishop with a wry face, “this is requiting me ill indeed. Was this not the King’s meat, after all, that we feasted upon? Furthermore, I am a poor man.”

“Nah, nah,” the Bishop started with a wry smile, “this is really not fair to me. Wasn’t this the King’s food that we enjoyed? Besides, I’m just a poor man.”

“Poor forsooth!” answered Robin in scorn. “You are the Bishop of Hereford, and does not the whole countryside speak of your oppression? Who does not know of your cruelty to the poor and ignorant—you who should use your great office to aid them, instead of oppress? Have you not been guilty of far greater robbery than this, even though less open? Of myself, and how you have pursued me, I say nothing; nor of your unjust enmity against my father. But on account of those you have despoiled and oppressed, I take this money, and will use it far more worthily than you would. God be my witness in this! There is an end of the matter, unless you will lead us in a song or dance to show that your body had a better spirit than your mind. Come, strike up the harp, Allan!”

“Poor thing!” Robin replied with disdain. “You’re the Bishop of Hereford, and doesn’t everyone in the countryside talk about your oppression? Who doesn’t know about your cruelty to the poor and uneducated—you who should be using your high position to help them instead of abuse them? Haven’t you committed far worse acts of robbery than this, even if less obvious? I won't speak of what you've done to me or your unjust hatred towards my father. But for those you’ve robbed and oppressed, I’m taking this money, and I’ll use it in a way that’s far more deserving than you ever would. God is my witness on this! That’s the end of it, unless you’re willing to entertain us with a song or dance to prove that your body has more spirit than your mind. Come on, play the harp, Allan!”

“Neither the one nor the other will I do,” snarled the Bishop.

“I'm not going to do either,” the Bishop snapped.

“Faith, then we must help you,” said Little John; and he and Arthur-a-Bland seized the fat struggling churchman and commenced to hop up and down. The Bishop being shorter must perforce accompany them in their gyrations; while the whole company sat and rolled about over the ground, and roared to see my lord of Hereford’s queer capers. At last he sank in a heap, fuddled with wine and quite exhausted.

“Alright, we have to help you,” said Little John; and he and Arthur-a-Bland grabbed the plump, struggling churchman and started to bounce up and down. The Bishop, being shorter, had no choice but to join in their movements, while everyone else sat on the ground, laughing and rolling around at the sight of the Bishop’s funny antics. Eventually, he collapsed in a heap, tipsy from wine and completely worn out.

Little John picked him up as though he were a log of wood and carrying him to his horse, set him astride facing the animal’s tail; and thus fastened him, leading the animal toward the highroad and, starting the Bishop, more dead than alive, toward Nottingham.

Little John lifted him up like a log and, carrying him to his horse, sat him on the animal facing its tail. He secured him like that and led the horse toward the highway, starting off with the Bishop, who was more dead than alive, heading toward Nottingham.





CHAPTER XVIII

HOW THE BISHOP WENT OUTLAW-HUNTING

     The Bishop he came to the old woman’s house,
     And called with furious mood,
     “Come let me soon see, and bring unto me
     That traitor, Robin Hood.”
 
     The Bishop came to the old woman’s house,  
     And called out angrily,  
     “Come let me see him soon, and bring to me  
     That traitor, Robin Hood.”

The easy success with which they had got the better of the good Bishop led Robin to be a little careless. He thought that his guest was too great a coward to venture back into the greenwood for many a long day; and so after lying quiet for one day, the outlaw ventured boldly upon the highway, the morning of the second. But he had gone only half a mile when, turning a sharp bend in the road, he plunged full upon the prelate himself.

The easy victory they had over the kind Bishop made Robin a bit reckless. He believed that his guest was too much of a coward to return to the forest for a long time; so after staying hidden for one day, the outlaw boldly hit the highway on the morning of the next day. But he had only gone half a mile when, rounding a sharp curve in the road, he ran straight into the Bishop himself.

My lord of Hereford had been so deeply smitten in his pride, that he had lost no time in summoning a considerable body of the Sheriff’s men, offering to double the reward if Robin Hood could be come upon. This company was now at his heels, and after the first shock of mutual surprise, the Bishop gave an exultant shout and spurred upon the outlaw.

My lord of Hereford had become so caught up in his pride that he quickly summoned a large group of the Sheriff’s men, promising to double the reward if they could catch Robin Hood. This group was now right behind him, and after the initial shock of seeing each other, the Bishop let out a triumphant shout and charged at the outlaw.

It was too late for Robin to retreat by the way he had come, but quick as a flash he sprang to one side of the road, dodged under some bushes, and disappeared so suddenly that his pursuers thought he had truly been swallowed up by magic.

It was too late for Robin to go back the way he had come, but in a flash, he jumped to the side of the road, ducked under some bushes, and vanished so quickly that his pursuers believed he had actually been swallowed up by magic.

“After him!” yelled the Bishop; “some of you beat up the woods around him, while the rest of us will keep on the main road and head him off on the other side!”

“After him!” shouted the Bishop; “some of you search the woods around him, while the rest of us will stay on the main road and intercept him on the other side!”

For, truth to tell, the Bishop did not care to trust his bones away from the highroad.

For, to be honest, the Bishop didn't want to risk his safety away from the main road.

About a mile away, on the other side of this neck of woods, wherein Robin had been trapped, was a little tumbledown cottage. ‘Twas where the widow lived, whose three sons had been rescued. Robin remembered the cottage and saw his one chance to escape.

About a mile away, on the other side of this stretch of forest where Robin had been trapped, was a small dilapidated cottage. It was where the widow lived, whose three sons had been saved. Robin remembered the cottage and saw his one chance to escape.

Doubling in and out among the underbrush and heather with the agility of a hare, he soon came out of the wood in the rear of the cottage, and thrust his head through a tiny window.

Doubling in and out among the underbrush and heather with the agility of a hare, he soon emerged from the woods at the back of the cottage and poked his head through a small window.

The widow, who had been at her spinning wheel, rose up with a cry of alarm.

The widow, who had been at her spinning wheel, got up with a scream of alarm.

“Quiet, good mother! ‘Tis I, Robin Hood. Where are your three sons?”

“Be quiet, good mother! It’s me, Robin Hood. Where are your three sons?”

“They should be with you, Robin. Well do you know that. Do they not owe their lives to you?”

“They should be with you, Robin. You know that well. Don't they owe their lives to you?”

“If that be so, I come to seek payment of the debt,” said Robin in a breath. “The Bishop is on my heels with many of his men.”

“If that's the case, I'm here to collect the debt,” Robin said in one breath. “The Bishop is right behind me with a lot of his men.”

“I’ll cheat the Bishop and all!” cried the woman quickly. “Here, Robin, change your raiment with me, and we will see if my lord knows an old woman when he sees her.”

“I'll outsmart the Bishop and everyone else!” the woman exclaimed eagerly. “Here, Robin, swap clothes with me, and let's see if my lord can recognize an old woman when he sees one.”

“Good!” said Robin. “Pass your gray cloak out the window, and also your spindle and twine; and I will give you my green mantle and everything else down to my bow and arrows.”

“Great!” said Robin. “Hand your gray cloak out the window, along with your spindle and twine; and I’ll give you my green mantle and everything else, including my bow and arrows.”

While they were talking, Robin had been nimbly changing clothes with the old woman, through the window, and in a jiffy he stood forth complete, even to the spindle and twine.

While they were chatting, Robin had quickly swapped clothes with the old woman through the window, and in no time he stood completely dressed, even holding the spindle and twine.

Presently up dashed the Bishop and his men, and, at sight of the cottage and the old woman, gave pause. The crone was hobbling along with difficulty, leaning heavily upon a gnarled stick and bearing the spindle on her other arm. She would have gone by the Bishop’s company, while muttering to herself, but the Bishop ordered one of his men to question her. The soldier laid his hand upon her shoulder.

Now the Bishop and his men rushed forward, and when they saw the cottage and the old woman, they stopped. The old woman was struggling to walk, leaning heavily on a twisted stick and holding a spindle with her other arm. She would have passed by the Bishop's group, mumbling to herself, but the Bishop told one of his men to ask her some questions. The soldier placed his hand on her shoulder.

“Mind your business!” croaked the woman, “or I’ll curse ye!”

“Mind your business!” the woman croaked, “or I’ll curse you!”

“Come, come, my good woman,” said the soldier, who really was afraid of her curses. “I’ll not molest you. But my lord Bishop of Hereford wants to know if you have seen aught of the outlaw, Robin Hood?”

“Come on, my good lady,” said the soldier, who was genuinely scared of her curses. “I won’t bother you. But my lord Bishop of Hereford wants to know if you’ve seen anything of the outlaw, Robin Hood?”

“And why shouldn’t I see him?” she whined. “Where’s the King or law to prevent good Robin from coming to see me and bring me food and raiment? That’s more than my lord Bishop will do, I warrant ye!”

“And why shouldn’t I see him?” she complained. “Where’s the King or the law to stop good Robin from visiting me and bringing me food and clothes? That’s more than my lord Bishop will do, I bet!”

“Peace, woman!” said the Bishop harshly. “We want none of your opinions. But we’ll take you to Barnesdale and burn you for a witch if you do not instantly tell us when you last saw Robin Hood.”

“Calm down, lady!” the Bishop said sharply. “We don’t want to hear your opinions. But we'll take you to Barnesdale and burn you as a witch if you don’t tell us right now when you last saw Robin Hood.”

“Mercy, good my lord!” chattered the crone, falling on her knees.

“Mercy, please, my lord!” the old woman pleaded, dropping to her knees.

“Robin is there in my cottage now, but you’ll never take him alive.”

“Robin is in my cottage right now, but you’ll never take him alive.”

“We’ll see about that,” cried the Bishop triumphantly. “Enter the cottage, my men. Fire it, if need be. But I’ll give a purse of gold pieces, above the reward, to the man who captures the outlaw alive.”

“We’ll see about that,” shouted the Bishop excitedly. “Go into the cottage, my men. Burn it down if necessary. But I’ll give a bag of gold coins, in addition to the reward, to the person who brings the outlaw in alive.”

The old woman, being released, went on her way slowly. But it might have been noticed that the farther she got away from the company and the nearer to the edge of the woods, the swifter and straighter grew her pace. Once inside the shelter of the forest she broke into a run of surprising swiftness.

The old woman, finally free, walked away slowly. But it might have been noticed that the farther she moved from the group and the closer she got to the edge of the woods, the faster and more direct her pace became. Once she was in the shelter of the forest, she broke into a surprisingly swift run.

“Gadzooks!” exclaimed Little John who presently spied her. “Who comes here? Never saw I witch or woman run so fast. Methinks I’ll send an arrow close over her head to see which it is.”

“Wow!” exclaimed Little John when he spotted her. “Who’s that? I’ve never seen a witch or a woman run so fast. I think I’ll shoot an arrow just over her head to find out which it is.”

“O hold your hand! hold your hand!” panted the supposed woman. “‘Tis I, Robin Hood. Summon the yeomen and return with me speedily. We have still another score to settle with my lord of Hereford.”

“O hold your hand! hold your hand!” panted the supposed woman. “It’s me, Robin Hood. Rally the yeomen and come back with me quickly. We still have another matter to settle with my lord of Hereford.”

When Little John could catch his breath from laughing, he winded his horn.

When Little John finally caught his breath from laughing, he blew his horn.

“Now, mistress Robin,” quoth he, grinning. “Lead on! We’ll be close to your heels.”

“Now, Miss Robin,” he said with a grin. “Go ahead! We’ll be right behind you.”

Meanwhile, back at the widow’s cottage the Bishop was growing more furious every moment. For all his bold words, he dared not fire the house, and the sturdy door had thus far resisted all his men’s efforts.

Meanwhile, back at the widow’s cottage, the Bishop was getting angrier by the minute. For all his bravado, he didn’t have the guts to set the house on fire, and the strong door had so far held up against all his men’s attempts.

“Break it down! Break it down!” he shouted, “and let me soon see who will fetch out that traitor, Robin Hood!”

“Break it down! Break it down!” he shouted, “and let me see who will go and get that traitor, Robin Hood!”

At last the door crashed in and the men stood guard on the threshold. But not one dared enter for fear a sharp arrow should meet him halfway.

At last, the door burst open and the men stood watch at the entrance. But not one of them dared to step inside for fear that a sharp arrow would greet him halfway.

“Here he is!” cried one keen-eyed fellow, peering in. “I see him in the corner by the cupboard. Shall we slay him with our pikes?”

“Here he is!” shouted one sharp-eyed guy, looking in. “I see him in the corner by the cupboard. Should we take him down with our spears?”

“Nay,” said the Bishop, “take him alive if you can. We’ll make the biggest public hanging of this that the shire ever beheld.”

“Not so,” said the Bishop, “take him alive if you can. We’ll put on the largest public hanging this county has ever seen.”

But the joy of the Bishop over his capture was short lived. Down the road came striding the shabby figure of the old woman who had helped him set the trap; and very wrathy was she when she saw that the cottage door had been battered in.

But the Bishop's joy over his capture was short-lived. Coming down the road was the shabby figure of the old woman who had helped him set the trap; and she was very angry when she saw that the cottage door had been smashed in.

“Stand by, you lazy rascals!” she called to the soldiers. “May all the devils catch ye for hurting an old woman’s hut. Stand by, I say!”

“Stand by, you lazy rascals!” she shouted to the soldiers. “May all the devils catch you for hurting an old woman’s home. Stand by, I say!”

“Hold your tongue!” ordered the Bishop. “These are my men and carrying out my orders.”

“Keep quiet!” commanded the Bishop. “These are my men, and they're following my orders.”

“God-mercy!” swore the beldame harshly. “Things have come to a pretty pass when our homes may be treated like common gaols. Couldn’t all your men catch one poor forester without this ado? Come! clear out, you and your robber, on the instant, or I’ll curse every mother’s son of ye, eating and drinking and sleeping!”

“God, help us!” the old woman swore harshly. “Things have really gotten bad when our homes can be treated like regular prisons. Couldn’t all your men catch one poor forester without all this fuss? Come on! Get out, you and your thief, right now, or I’ll curse every last one of you, while you eat, drink, and sleep!”

“Seize on the hag!” shouted the Bishop, as soon as he could get in a word. “We’ll see about a witch’s cursing. Back to town she shall go, alongside of Robin Hood.”

“Grab the witch!” shouted the Bishop as soon as he could speak. “We’ll deal with her curse. She’s heading back to town, together with Robin Hood.”

“Not so fast, your worship!” she retorted, clapping her hands.

“Not so fast, your honor!” she shot back, clapping her hands.

And at the signal a goodly array of greenwood men sprang forth from all sides of the cottage, with bows drawn back threateningly. The Bishop saw that his men were trapped again, for they dared not stir. Nathless, he determined to make a fight for it.

And at the signal, a good number of woodsmen emerged from all sides of the cottage, with their bows pulled back menacingly. The Bishop realized that his men were trapped again, as they didn't dare to move. Nevertheless, he decided to put up a fight.

“If one of you but budge an inch toward me, you rascals,” he cried, “it shall sound the death of your master, Robin Hood! My men have him here under their pikes, and I shall command them to kill him without mercy.”

“If any of you move even an inch toward me, you scoundrels,” he shouted, “it will mean the end of your master, Robin Hood! My men have him here under their spears, and I will order them to kill him without mercy.”

“Faith, I should like to see the Robin you have caught,” said a clear voice from under the widow’s cape; and the outlaw chief stood forth with bared head, smilingly. “Here am I, my lord, in no wise imperiled by your men’s fierce pikes. So let us see whom you have been guarding so well.”

“Faith, I would like to see the Robin you've caught,” said a clear voice from under the widow’s cape, and the outlaw chief stepped forward with his head uncovered, smiling. “Here I am, my lord, not at all threatened by your men’s sharp pikes. So let’s see who you’ve been protecting so carefully.”

The old woman who, in the garb of Robin Hood, had been lying quiet in the cottage through all the uproar, jumped up nimbly at this. In the bald absurdity of her disguise she came to the doorway and bowed to the Bishop.

The old woman, dressed like Robin Hood, had been lying quietly in the cottage during all the chaos. At this, she quickly jumped up, and in the ridiculousness of her disguise, she approached the doorway and bowed to the Bishop.

“Give you good-den, my lord Bishop,” she piped in a shrill voice; “and what does your Grace at my humble door? Do you come to bless me and give me alms?”

“Good day to you, my lord Bishop,” she called out in a high-pitched voice; “what brings you to my humble door? Are you here to bless me and give me charity?”

“Aye, that does he,” answered Robin. “We shall see if his saddle-bags contain enough to pay you for that battered door.”

“Aye, he does,” answered Robin. “We’ll see if his saddle-bags hold enough to cover the cost of that damaged door.”

“Now by all the saints—” began the Bishop.

“Now by all the saints—” started the Bishop.

“Take care; they are all watching you,” interrupted Robin; “so name them not upon your unchurchly lips. But I will trouble you to hand over that purse of gold you had saved to pay for my head.”

“Be careful; they’re all watching you,” interrupted Robin; “so don’t speak their names with your unholy lips. But I’d appreciate it if you could hand over that purse of gold you saved to pay for my head.”

“I’ll see you hanged first!” raged the Bishop, stating no more than what would have been so, if he could do the ordering of things. “Have at them, my men, and hew them down in their tracks!”

“I’ll see you hanged first!” the Bishop shouted, expressing nothing more than what would actually happen if he could control things. “Go for them, my men, and take them down right where they stand!”

“Hold!” retorted Robin. “See how we have you at our mercy.” And aiming a sudden shaft he shot so close to the Bishop’s head that it carried away both his hat and the skull-cap which he always wore, leaving him quite bald.

“Stop!” Robin shot back. “Look how helpless you are against us.” And with a quick aim, he fired an arrow so close to the Bishop’s head that it knocked off both his hat and the skullcap he always wore, leaving him totally bald.

The prelate turned as white as his shiny head and clutched wildly at his ears. He thought himself dead almost.

The priest turned as white as his shiny head and grabbed at his ears in panic. He almost thought he was dead.

“Help! Murder!” he gasped. “Do not shoot again! Here’s your purse of gold!”

“Help! Murder!” he gasped. “Don’t shoot again! Here’s your bag of gold!”

And without waiting for further parley he fairly bolted down the road.

And without waiting for any more conversation, he took off down the road.

His men being left leaderless had nothing for it but to retreat after him, which they did in sullen order, covered by the bows of the yeomen. And thus ended the Bishop of Hereford’s great outlaw-hunt in the forest.

His men, left without a leader, had no choice but to follow him in retreat, which they did in a gloomy formation, shielded by the archers. And so ended the Bishop of Hereford’s massive manhunt in the forest.





CHAPTER XIX

HOW THE SHERIFF HELD ANOTHER SHOOTING MATCH

     “To tell the truth, I’m well informed
     Yon match it is a wile;
     The Sheriff, I know, devises this
     Us archers to beguile.”
 
     “Honestly, I’m well aware
     That match is a trick;
     The Sheriff, I know, schemes this
     To fool us archers.”

Now the Sheriff was so greatly troubled in heart over the growing power of Robin Hood, that he did a very foolish thing. He went to London town to lay his troubles before the King and get another force of troops to cope with the outlaws. King Richard was not yet returned from the Holy Land, but Prince John heard him with scorn.

Now the Sheriff was so deeply worried about Robin Hood's growing power that he did something very foolish. He went to London to share his troubles with the King and get more troops to deal with the outlaws. King Richard had not yet returned from the Holy Land, but Prince John listened to him with disdain.

“Pooh!” said he, shrugging his shoulders. “What have I to do with all this? Art thou not sheriff for me? The law is in force to take thy course of them that injure thee. Go, get thee gone, and by thyself devise some tricking game to trap these rebels; and never let me see thy face at court again until thou hast a better tale to tell.”

“Pooh!” he said, shrugging his shoulders. “What do I have to do with all this? Aren’t you the sheriff for me? The law is there for you to deal with those who wrong you. Go on, get out of here, and come up with some clever plan to catch these rebels; and don’t let me see you at court again until you have a better story to share.”

So away went the Sheriff in sorrier pass than ever, and cudgeled his brain, on the way home, for some plan of action.

So the Sheriff left feeling more miserable than ever and racked his brain on the way home for a plan of action.

His daughter met him on his return and saw at once that he had been on a poor mission. She was minded to upbraid him when she learned what he had told the Prince. But the words of the latter started her to thinking afresh.

His daughter met him when he got back and immediately noticed that he had been on a difficult mission. She was ready to scold him when she found out what he had told the Prince. But the Prince's words made her rethink everything.

“I have it!” she exclaimed at length. “Why should we not hold another shooting-match? ‘Tis Fair year, as you know, and another tourney will be expected. Now we will proclaim a general amnesty, as did King Harry himself, and say that the field is open and unmolested to all comers. Belike Robin Hood’s men will be tempted to twang the bow, and then—”

“I have it!” she exclaimed after a moment. “Why not hold another shooting match? It’s Fair year, as you know, and another tournament is expected. We’ll announce a general amnesty, just like King Harry did, and say that the field is open and free for everyone. Maybe Robin Hood’s men will be tempted to pull back their bows, and then—”

“And then,” said the Sheriff jumping up with alacrity, “we shall see on which side of the gate they stop over-night!”

“And then,” said the Sheriff, jumping up eagerly, “we'll see which side of the gate they stay on overnight!”

So the Sheriff lost no time in proclaiming a tourney, to be held that same Fall at the Fair. It was open to all comers, said the proclamation, and none should be molested in their going and coming. Furthermore, an arrow with a golden head and shaft of silver-white should be given to the winner, who would be heralded abroad as the finest archer in all the North Countree. Also, many rich prizes were to be given to other clever archers.

So the Sheriff wasted no time announcing a tournament to take place that same Fall at the Fair. The proclamation stated it was open to everyone, and no one would be disturbed while coming and going. Additionally, a golden-headed arrow with a silver-white shaft would be awarded to the winner, who would be celebrated as the best archer in all the North Country. Other skilled archers would also receive many valuable prizes.

These tidings came in due course to Robin Hood, under the greenwood tree, and fired his impetuous spirit.

These news eventually reached Robin Hood, beneath the green tree, and ignited his passionate spirit.

“Come, prepare ye, my merry men all,” quoth he, “and we’ll go to the Fair and take some part in this sport.”

“Come on, get ready, my happy friends,” he said, “and we’ll go to the Fair and join in the fun.”

With that stepped forth the merry cobbler, David of Doncaster.

With that, the cheerful cobbler, David of Doncaster, stepped forward.

“Master,” quoth he, “be ruled by me and stir not from the greenwood. To tell the truth, I’m well informed yon match is naught but a trap. I know the Sheriff has devised it to beguile us archers into some treachery.”

“Master,” he said, “listen to me and don’t leave the forest. Honestly, I’m aware that the match is just a setup. I know the Sheriff has planned this to trick us archers into some kind of betrayal.”

“That word savors of the coward,” replied Robin, “and pleases me not. Let come what will, I’ll try my skill at that same archery.”

"That word smells of cowardice," replied Robin, "and I don't like it. Whatever happens, I’ll take my shot at that archery."

Then up spoke Little John and said: “Come, listen to me how it shall be that we will not be discovered.”

Then Little John spoke up and said, “Come, listen to me and I’ll explain how we won’t get caught.”

     “Our mantles all of Lincoln-green
     Behind us we will leave;
     We’ll dress us all so several,
     They shall not us perceive.”
 
     “One shall wear white, another red,
     One yellow, another blue;
     Thus in disguise to the exercise
     We’ll go, whate’er ensue.”
 
     “Our cloaks are all Lincoln green  
     We’ll leave them behind;  
     We’ll dress in all sorts of colors,  
     So they won’t recognize us.”  
     
     “One will wear white, another red,  
     One yellow, another blue;  
     So in disguise for the event  
     We’ll go, whatever happens.”  

This advice met with general favor from the adventurous fellows, and they lost no time in putting it into practice. Maid Marian and Mistress Dale, assisted by Friar Tuck, prepared some vari-colored costumes, and ‘gainst the Fair day had fitted out the sevenscore men till you would never have taken them for other than villagers decked for the holiday.

This advice was well-received by the adventurous guys, and they quickly got to work implementing it. Maid Marian and Mistress Dale, with help from Friar Tuck, put together some colorful costumes, and by Fair day, they had outfitted the seventy men so well that you would never have guessed they were anything other than villagers dressed up for the holiday.

And forth went they from the greenwood, with hearts all firm and stout, resolved to meet the Sheriff’s men and have a merry bout. Along the highway they fell in with many other bold fellows from the countryside, going with their ruddy-cheeked lasses toward the wide-open gates of Nottingham.

And they set out from the woods, with their hearts strong and brave, ready to face the Sheriff’s men and have a good time. On the highway, they met many other bold guys from the countryside, heading with their rosy-cheeked girls toward the wide-open gates of Nottingham.

So in through the gates trooped the whole gay company, Robin’s men behaving as awkwardly and laughing and talking as noisily as the rest; while the Sheriff’s scowling men-at-arms stood round about and sought to find one who looked like a forester, but without avail.

So in through the gates marched the whole cheerful group, Robin's men acting just as clumsily and chatting and laughing just as loudly as everyone else; while the Sheriff’s grim soldiers stood around, trying to spot someone who looked like a forester, but they couldn’t find anyone.

The herald now set forth the terms of the contest, as on former occasions, and the shooting presently began. Robin had chosen five of his men to shoot with him, and the rest were to mingle with the crowd and also watch the gates. These five were Little John, Will Scarlet, Will Stutely, Much, and Allan-a-Dale’.

The herald now announced the rules of the contest, just like before, and the shooting soon started. Robin picked five of his men to shoot with him, while the others blended in with the crowd and kept an eye on the gates. The five were Little John, Will Scarlet, Will Stutely, Much, and Allan-a-Dale.

The other competitors made a brave showing on the first round, especially Gilbert of the White Hand, who was present and never shot better. The contest later narrowed down between Gilbert and Robin. But at the first lead, when the butts were struck so truly by various well known archers, the Sheriff was in doubt whether to feel glad or sorry. He was glad to see such skill, but sorry that the outlaws were not in it.

The other competitors put on a brave performance in the first round, especially Gilbert of the White Hand, who was there and shot better than ever. The contest later came down to just Gilbert and Robin. But at the first lead, when the targets were hit so accurately by several well-known archers, the Sheriff didn't know whether to feel happy or sad. He was pleased to see such skill, but disappointed that the outlaws weren't in the mix.

     Some said, “If Robin Hood were here,
     And all his men to boot,
     Sure none of them could pass these men,
     So bravely do they shoot.”
 
     Some said, “If Robin Hood were here,  
     And all his men too,  
     No way any of them could get past these guys,  
     They shoot so bravely.”
“Aye,” quoth the Sheriff, and scratched his head,

     “I thought he would be here;
     I thought he would, but tho’ he’s bold,
     He durst not now appear.”
 
“Aye,” said the Sheriff, scratching his head,  
     “I thought he would be here;  
     I thought he would, but though he’s bold,  
     He doesn’t dare show up now.”

This word was privately brought to Robin by David of Doncaster, and the saying vexed him sorely. But he bit his lip in silence.

This word was privately brought to Robin by David of Doncaster, and the saying really upset him. But he bit his lip and stayed silent.

“Ere long,” he thought to himself, “we shall see whether Robin Hood be here or not!”

“Before long,” he thought to himself, “we’ll see whether Robin Hood is here or not!”

Meantime the shooting had been going forward, and Robin’s men had done so well that the air was filled with shouts.

Meantime, the shooting had been happening, and Robin's men had performed so well that the air was filled with cheers.

     One cried, “Blue jacket!” another cried, “Brown!”
      And a third cried, “Brave Yellow!”
      But the fourth man said, “Yon man in red
     In this place has no fellow.”
 
     For that was Robin Hood himself,
     For he was clothed in red,
     At every shot the prize he got,
     For he was both sure and dead.
     One shouted, “Blue jacket!” another shouted, “Brown!”  
     And a third yelled, “Brave Yellow!”  
     But the fourth man said, “That guy in red  
     Has no equal here.”  

     Because that was Robin Hood himself,  
     He was dressed in red,  
     With every shot he claimed the prize,  
     Because he was both accurate and relentless.

Thus went the second round of the shooting, and thus the third and last, till even Gilbert of the White Hand was fairly beaten. During all this shooting, Robin exchanged no word with his men, each treating the other as a perfect stranger. Nathless, such great shooting could not pass without revealing the archers.

Thus went the second round of shooting, and then the third and final one, until even Gilbert of the White Hand was completely beaten. Throughout all this shooting, Robin didn’t say a word to his men, and each treated the other like a complete stranger. Nevertheless, such impressive shooting couldn’t go unnoticed without revealing the archers.

The Sheriff thought he discovered, in the winner of the golden arrow, the person of Robin Hood without peradventure. So he sent word privately for his men-at-arms to close round the group. But Robin’s men also got wind of the plan.

The Sheriff believed he had found Robin Hood in the person who won the golden arrow, without a doubt. So, he secretly sent word to his soldiers to surround the group. However, Robin’s men also caught wind of the plan.

To keep up appearances, the Sheriff summoned the crowd to form in a circle; and after as much delay as possible the arrow was presented. The delay gave time enough for the soldiers to close in. As Robin received his prize, bowed awkwardly, and turned away, the Sheriff, letting his zeal get the better of his discretion, grasped him about the neck and called upon his men to arrest the traitor.

To maintain his image, the Sheriff called the crowd to gather in a circle; after as much delay as he could manage, the arrow was presented. The delay allowed the soldiers to move in closer. As Robin accepted his prize, awkwardly bowed, and began to walk away, the Sheriff, letting his enthusiasm override his judgment, grabbed him by the neck and ordered his men to arrest the traitor.

But the moment the Sheriff touched Robin, he received such a buffet on the side of his head that he let go instantly and fell back several paces. Turning to see who had struck him, he recognized Little John.

But the second the Sheriff touched Robin, he got such a hit to the side of his head that he let go immediately and stumbled back a few steps. Turning to see who had hit him, he recognized Little John.

“Ah, rascal Greenleaf, I have you now!” he exclaimed springing at him. Just then, however, he met a new check.

“Ah, you little troublemaker Greenleaf, I've got you now!” he shouted, lunging at him. Just then, though, he encountered a new obstacle.

“This is from another of your devoted servants!” said a voice which he knew to be that of Much the miller’s son; and “Thwack!” went his open palm upon the Sheriff’s cheek sending that worthy rolling over and over upon the ground.

“This is from another one of your loyal servants!” said a voice he recognized as Much the miller’s son; and “Smack!” went his open palm against the Sheriff’s cheek, sending that guy tumbling over and over on the ground.

By this time the conflict had become general, but the Sheriff’s men suffered the disadvantage of being hampered by the crowd of innocent on-lookers, whom they could not tell from the outlaws and so dared not attack; while the other outlaws in the rear fell upon them and put them in confusion.

By this time, the conflict was widespread, but the Sheriff’s men were at a disadvantage because they were blocked by the crowd of innocent bystanders, who they couldn't distinguish from the outlaws and therefore didn’t dare to attack; meanwhile, the other outlaws in the back took advantage of the situation and threw them into chaos.

For a moment a fierce rain of blows ensued; then the clear bugle-note from Robin ordered a retreat. The two warders at the nearest gate tried to close it, but were shot dead in their tracks. David of Doncaster threw a third soldier into the moat; and out through the gate went the foresters in good order, keeping a respectful distance between themselves and the advancing soldiery, by means of their well-directed shafts.

For a moment, there was a flurry of harsh blows; then the clear sound of Robin’s bugle signaled a retreat. The two guards at the nearest gate attempted to close it but were shot dead immediately. David of Doncaster threw a third soldier into the moat, and the foresters passed through the gate in good order, maintaining a respectful distance from the advancing soldiers with their well-aimed arrows.

But the fight was not to go easily this day, for the soldiery, smarting from their recent discomfiture at the widow’s cottage, and knowing that the eyes of the whole shire were upon them, fought well, and pressed closely after the retreating outlaws. More than one ugly wound was given and received. No less than five of the Sheriff’s men were killed outright, and a dozen others injured; while four of Robin’s men were bleeding from severe flesh cuts.

But the fight wasn't going to be easy that day, as the soldiers, still stinging from their recent defeat at the widow's cottage and aware that the entire county was watching them, fought fiercely and closely pursued the retreating outlaws. More than one nasty wound was inflicted and suffered. At least five of the Sheriff’s men were killed outright, and a dozen others were injured, while four of Robin’s men were bleeding from deep cuts.

Then Little John, who had fought by the side of his chief, suddenly fell forward with a slight moan. An arrow had pierced his knee. Robin seized the big fellow with almost superhuman strength.

Then Little John, who had fought alongside his leader, suddenly collapsed with a slight groan. An arrow had struck his knee. Robin grabbed the big guy with almost superhuman strength.

     Up he took him on his back,
     And bare him well a mile;
     Many a time he laid him down,
     And shot another while.
     Up he picked him up on his back,
     And carried him for a mile;
     Many times he set him down,
     And took a shot for a while.

Meanwhile Little John grew weaker and closed his eyes; at last he sank to the ground, and feebly motioned Robin to let him lie. “Master Robin,” said he, “have I not served you well, ever since we met upon the bridge?”

Meanwhile, Little John grew weaker and closed his eyes; eventually, he sank to the ground and weakly gestured for Robin to let him stay there. “Master Robin,” he said, “haven’t I served you well since we first met on the bridge?”

“Truer servant never man had,” answered Robin.

“Never had a man a truer servant,” replied Robin.

“Then if ever you loved me, and for the sake of that service, draw your bright brown sword and strike off my head; never let me fall alive into the hand of the Sheriff of Nottingham.”

“Then if you ever loved me, and for the sake of that service, draw your shiny brown sword and chop off my head; never let me fall alive into the hands of the Sheriff of Nottingham.”

“Not for all the gold in England would I do either of the things you suggest.”

“Not for all the gold in England would I do either of the things you’re suggesting.”

“God forbid!” cried Arthur-a-Bland, hurrying to the rescue. And packing his wounded kinsman upon his own broad shoulders, he soon brought him within the shelter of the forest.

“God forbid!” shouted Arthur-a-Bland, rushing to help. He lifted his injured relative onto his own broad shoulders and quickly carried him into the safety of the forest.

Once there, the Sheriff’s men did not follow; and Robin caused litters of boughs to be made for Little John and the other four wounded men. Quickly were they carried through the wood until the hermitage of Friar Tuck was reached, where their wounds were dressed. Little John’s hurt was pronounced to be the most serious of any, but he was assured that in two or three weeks’ time he could get about again; whereat the active giant groaned mightily.

Once they arrived, the Sheriff’s men did not come after them; so Robin had litters made from branches for Little John and the other four injured men. They were quickly carried through the woods until they reached Friar Tuck's hermitage, where their wounds were treated. Little John's injury was deemed the most severe, but he was told that in two or three weeks, he would be able to move around again; to this, the strong giant groaned loudly.

That evening consternation came upon the hearts of the band. A careful roll-call was taken to see it all the yeomen had escaped, when it was found that Will Stutely was missing, and Maid Marian also was nowhere to be found. Robin was seized with dread. He knew that Marian had gone to the Fair, but felt that she would hardly come to grief. Her absence, however, portended some danger, and he feared that it was connected with Will Stutely. The Sheriff would hang him speedily and without mercy, if he were captured.

That evening, the group was filled with worry. They did a careful roll-call to ensure all the members had escaped, but it turned out that Will Stutely was missing, and Maid Marian was nowhere to be found. Robin felt a deep sense of dread. He knew Marian had gone to the Fair, but he thought she would be fine. However, her absence signaled some danger, and he was concerned it was linked to Will Stutely. The Sheriff would quickly and mercilessly hang him if he got caught.

The rest of the band shared their leader’s uneasiness, though they said no word. They knew that if Will were captured, the battle must be fought over again the next day, and Will must be saved at any cost. But no man flinched from the prospect.

The rest of the band felt the same unease as their leader, but they didn't say anything. They knew that if Will got captured, they’d have to fight the battle again the next day, and saving Will was essential. But no one backed away from the challenge.

That evening, while the Sheriff and his wife and daughter sat at meat in the Mansion House, the Sheriff boasted of how he would make an example of the captured outlaw; for Stutely had indeed fallen into his hands.

That evening, while the Sheriff, his wife, and daughter were having dinner in the Mansion House, the Sheriff bragged about how he would set an example with the captured outlaw; because Stutely had truly fallen into his custody.

“He shall be strung high,” he said, in a loud voice; “and none shall dare lift a finger. I now have Robin Hood’s men on the run, and we shall soon see who is master in this shire. I am only sorry that we let them have the golden arrow.”

“He’ll be hanged high,” he said loudly; “and no one will dare lift a finger. I have Robin Hood’s men on the run, and we’ll soon see who’s in charge in this shire. I just wish we hadn’t let them have the golden arrow.”

As he spoke a missive sped through a window and fell clattering upon his plate, causing him to spring back in alarm.

As he spoke, a message flew through the window and landed loudly on his plate, making him jump back in surprise.

It was the golden arrow, and on its feathered shaft was sewed a little note which read:

It was the golden arrow, and on its feathered shaft was sewn a little note that read:

“This from one who will take no gifts from liars; and who henceforth will show no mercy. Look well to yourself. R.H.”

“This is from someone who won’t accept gifts from liars and will no longer show mercy. Take care of yourself. R.H.”





CHAPTER XX

HOW WILL STUTELY WAS RESCUED

     Forth of the greenwood are they gone,
     Yea, all courageously,
     Resolving to bring Stutely home,
     Or every man to die.
     Out of the forest they have gone,  
     Yes, all bravely,  
     Determined to bring Stutely back,  
     Or every man will die.

The next day dawned bright and sunny. The whole face of nature seemed gay as if in despite of the tragedy which was soon to take place in the walls of Nottingham town. The gates were not opened upon this day, for the Sheriff was determined to carry through the hanging of Will Stutely undisturbed. No man, therefore, was to be allowed entrance from without, all that morning and until after the fatal hour of noon, when Will’s soul was to be launched into eternity.

The next day started off bright and sunny. Nature looked cheerful, as if trying to ignore the tragedy that was about to happen in Nottingham. The gates stayed closed that day because the Sheriff wanted to go ahead with Will Stutely's hanging without any disturbances. So, no one was allowed to come in from outside, all that morning and until after the fateful hour of noon, when Will’s soul was set to leave this world.

Early in the day Robin had drawn his men to a point, as near as he dared, in the wood where he could watch the road leading to the East gate. He himself was clad in a bright scarlet dress, while his men, a goodly array, wore their suits of sober Lincoln green. They were armed with broadswords, and ‘each man carried his bow and a full quiver of new arrows, straightened and sharpened cunningly by Middle, the tinker. Over their greenwood dress, each man had thrown a rough mantle, making him look not unlike a friar.

Early in the day, Robin had gathered his men at a spot, as close as he could get, in the woods where he could keep an eye on the road leading to the East gate. He himself was dressed in a bright red outfit, while his men, a fine group, wore their dull Lincoln green uniforms. They were armed with broadswords, and each man carried his bow and a complete quiver of new arrows, expertly straightened and sharpened by Middle, the tinker. Over their green outfits, each man had thrown on a rough cloak, making them look somewhat like friars.

“I hold it good, comrades,” then said Robin Hood, “to tarry here in hiding for a season while we sent some one forth to obtain tidings. For, in sooth, ‘twill work no good to march upon the gates if they be closed.”

“I think it’s wise, friends,” then said Robin Hood, “to stay here hidden for a while while we send someone out to gather news. Because, truly, it won’t do any good to march on the gates if they’re shut.”

“Look, master,” quoth one of the widow’s sons. “There comes a palmer along the road from the town. Belike he can tell us how the land ties, and if Stutely be really in jeopardy. Shall I go out and engage him in speech?”

“Look, master,” said one of the widow’s sons. “There’s a traveler coming down the road from the town. He might know how things are around here and if Stutely is really in danger. Should I go out and talk to him?”

“Go,” answered Robin.

“Go,” Robin replied.

So Stout Will went out from the band while the others hid themselves and waited. When he had come close to the palmer, who seemed a slight, youngish man, he doffed his hat full courteously and said,

So Stout Will stepped away from the group while the others hid and waited. When he got close to the palmer, who looked like a young, slim man, he took off his hat politely and said,

“I crave your pardon, holy man, but can you tell me tidings of Nottingham town? Do they intend to put an outlaw to death this day?”

“I apologize, holy man, but can you share any news about Nottingham town? Are they planning to execute an outlaw today?”

“Yea,” answered the palmer sadly. “‘Tis true enough, sorry be the day. I have passed the very spot where the gallows-tree is going up. ‘Tis out upon the roadway near the Sheriff’s castle. One, Will Stutely, is to be hung thereon at noon, and I could not bear the sight, so came away.”

"Yeah," the traveler replied sadly. "It's true enough, sadly. I passed the very spot where they're putting up the gallows tree. It's right on the road near the Sheriff’s castle. A guy named Will Stutely is going to be hanged there at noon, and I couldn't stand to see it, so I walked away."

The palmer spoke in a muffled voice; and as his hood was pulled well over his head, Stout Will could not discern what manner of man he was. Over his shoulder he carried a long staff, with the fashion of a little cross at one end; and he had sandaled feet like any monk. Stout Will notice idly that the feet were very small and white, but gave no second thought to the matter.

The palmer spoke in a soft voice, and since his hood was pulled well over his head, Stout Will couldn’t tell what kind of man he was. He carried a long staff over his shoulder, with a small cross at one end, and had sandaled feet like a monk. Stout Will casually noticed that the feet were very small and white but didn’t think much of it.

“Who will shrive the poor wretch, if you have come away from him?” he asked reproachfully.

“Who will confess the poor wretch if you’ve left him?” he asked with disappointment.

The question seemed to put a new idea into the palmer’s head. He turned so quickly that he almost dropped his hood.

The question seemed to spark a new thought in the palmer's mind. He turned so quickly that he nearly dropped his hood.

“Do you think that I should undertake this holy office?”

“Do you think I should take on this sacred duty?”

“By Saint Peter and the Blessed Virgin, I do indeed! Else, who will do it? The Bishop and all his whining clerks may be there, but not one would say a prayer for his soul.”

“By Saint Peter and the Blessed Virgin, I really do! Otherwise, who will? The Bishop and all his complaining clerks might be present, but not a single one would say a prayer for his soul.”

“But I am only a poor palmer,” the other began hesitatingly.

“But I’m just a poor traveler,” the other said hesitantly.

“Nathless, your prayers are as good as any and better than some,” replied Will.

“Still, your prayers are just as good as any and better than some,” replied Will.

“Right gladly would I go,” then said the palmer; “but I fear me I cannot get into the city. You may know that the gates are fast locked, for this morning, to all who would come in, although they let any pass out who will.”

“Sure, I’d love to go,” said the palmer; “but I’m afraid I can’t get into the city. You know the gates are tightly locked this morning to anyone trying to come in, though they’re letting anyone leave who wants to.”

“Come with me,” said Stout Will, “and my master will see that you pass through the gates.”

“Come with me,” said Stout Will, “and my boss will make sure you get through the gates.”

So the palmer pulled his cloak still closer about him and was brought before Robin Hood, to whom he told all he knew of the situation. He ended with,

So the traveler pulled his cloak tighter around him and was brought before Robin Hood, to whom he shared everything he knew about the situation. He concluded with,

“If I may make so bold, I would not try to enter the city from this gate, as ‘tis closely guarded since yesterday. But on the far side, no attack is looked for.”

“If I may be so bold, I wouldn’t try to enter the city through this gate, as it has been heavily guarded since yesterday. But on the other side, no attack is expected.”

“My thanks, gentle palmer,” quoth Robin, “your suggestion is good, and we will deploy to the gate upon the far side.”

“Thank you, kind traveler,” said Robin, “your suggestion is a good one, and we will head to the gate on the other side.”

So the men marched silently but quickly until they were near to the western gate. Then Arthur-a-Bland asked leave to go ahead as a scout, and quietly made his way to a point under the tower by the gate. The moat was dry on this side, as these were times of peace, and Arthur was further favored by a stout ivy vine which grew out from an upper window.

So the men walked silently but quickly until they were close to the western gate. Then Arthur-a-Bland asked for permission to go ahead as a scout and quietly made his way to a spot beneath the tower by the gate. The moat was dry on this side since these were peaceful times, and Arthur was additionally helped by a thick ivy vine that grew out from an upper window.

Swinging himself up boldly by means of this friendly vine, he crept through the window and in a moment more had sprung upon the warder from behind and gripped him hard about the throat. The warder had no chance to utter the slightest sound, and soon lay bound and gagged upon the floor; while Arthur-a-Bland slipped himself into his uniform and got hold of his keys.

Swinging himself up confidently using the friendly vine, he crawled through the window and quickly jumped on the guard from behind, grabbing him tightly around the throat. The guard didn’t have a chance to make a sound and soon lay tied up and gagged on the floor, while Arthur-a-Bland put on his uniform and took his keys.

‘Twas the work of but a few moments more to open the gates, let down the bridge, and admit the rest of the band; and they lot inside the town so quietly that none knew of their coming. Fortune also favored them in the fact that just at this moment the prison doors had been opened for the march of the condemned man, and every soldier and idle lout in the market-lace had trooped thither to see him pass along.

It only took a few more moments to open the gates, lower the bridge, and let the rest of the group in; they entered the town so quietly that no one knew they were there. Luck was on their side since, at that moment, the prison doors had just opened for the condemned man's march, and every soldier and idle bystander in the marketplace had gathered there to watch him go by.

Presently out came Will Stutely with firm step but dejected air. He looked eagerly to the right hand and to the left, but saw none of the band. And though more than one curious face betrayed friendship in it, he knew there could be no aid from such source.

Out came Will Stutely, walking firmly but looking downcast. He scanned the area to his right and left, but saw none of the group. Although a few curious faces showed concern, he knew he couldn’t expect any help from them.

Will’s hands were tied behind his back. He marched between rows of soldiery, and the Sheriff and the Bishop brought up the rear on horses, looking mightily puffed up and important over the whole proceeding. He would show these sturdy rebels—would the Sheriff—whose word was law! He knew that the gates were tightly fastened; and further he believed that the outlaws would hardly venture again within the walls, even if the gates were open. And as he looked around at the fivescore archers and pikemen who lined the way to the gallows, he smiled with grim satisfaction.

Will’s hands were tied behind his back. He was marched between rows of soldiers, with the Sheriff and the Bishop following on horseback, looking very proud and important about the whole situation. The Sheriff was determined to show these tough rebels whose word was law! He knew the gates were securely locked, and he believed the outlaws wouldn’t dare come back inside the walls, even if the gates were open. As he surveyed the crowd of a hundred archers and pikemen lined up leading to the gallows, he smiled with grim satisfaction.

Seeing that no help was nigh, the prisoner paused at the foot of the scaffold and spoke in a firm tone to the Sheriff.

Seeing that no help was in sight, the prisoner stopped at the base of the scaffold and spoke firmly to the Sheriff.

“My lord Sheriff,” quoth he, “since I must needs die, grant me one boon; for my noble master ne’er yet had a man that was hanged on a tree:

“My lord Sheriff,” he said, “since I must die, grant me one request; for my noble master has never had a man hanged on a tree:

     Give me a sword all in my hand,
     And let me be unbound,
     And with thee and thy men will I fight
     Till I lie dead on the ground.”
 
     Give me a sword in my hand,  
     And let me be free,  
     And with you and your men, I will fight  
     Until I fall dead on the ground.”

But the Sheriff would by no means listen to his request; but swore that he should be hanged a shameful death, and not die by the sword valiantly.

But the Sheriff definitely wouldn’t listen to his request; he swore that he would be hanged in disgrace, not die bravely by the sword.

     “O no, no, no,” the Sheriff said,
     “Thou shalt on the gallows die,
     Aye, and so shall they master too,
     If ever it in me lie.”
 
     “O dastard coward!” Stutely cried,
     “Faint-hearted peasant slave!
     If ever my master do thee meet,
     Thou shalt thy payment have!”
 
     “My noble master thee doth scorn,
     And all thy cowardly crew,
     Such silly imps unable are
     Bold Robin to subdue.”
 
     “Oh no, no, no,” the Sheriff said,  
     “You will die on the gallows,  
     Yes, and so will your master too,  
     If I have any say in it.”  
 
     “Oh cowardly wretch!” Stutely shouted,  
     “Weak-hearted peasant slave!  
     If my master ever encounters you,  
     You will get what you deserve!”  
 
     “My noble master looks down on you,  
     And all your cowardly crew,  
     Such foolish minions are unable  
     To defeat Bold Robin.”  

This brave speech was not calculated to soothe the Sheriff. “To the gallows with him!” he roared, giving a sign to the hangman; and Stutely was pushed into the rude cart which was to bear him under the gallows until his neck was leashed. Then the cart would be drawn roughly away and the unhappy man would swing out over the tail of it into another world.

This bold speech wasn’t meant to calm the Sheriff. “Hang him!” he shouted, signaling to the executioner; and Stutely was shoved into the rough cart that would take him to the gallows until his neck was tied. Then the cart would be yanked away, and the unfortunate man would drop off the back into another world.

But at this moment came a slight interruption. A boyish-looking palmer stepped forth, and said:

But at this moment, a brief interruption occurred. A boyish-looking traveler stepped forward and said:

“Your Excellency, let me at least shrive this poor wretch’s soul ere it be hurled into eternity.”

“Your Excellency, let me at least confess this poor soul’s sins before it is cast into eternity.”

“No!” shouted the Sheriff, “let him die a dog’s death!”

“No!” shouted the Sheriff, “let him die like a dog!”

“Then his damnation will rest upon you,” said the monk firmly. “You, my lord Bishop, cannot stand by and see this wrong done.”

“Then his damnation will fall on you,” the monk said firmly. “You, my lord Bishop, can't just stand by and watch this injustice happen.”

The Bishop hesitated. Like the Sheriff, he wanted no delay; but the people were beginning to mutter among themselves and move about uneasily. He said a few words to the Sheriff, and the latter nodded to the monk ungraciously.

The Bishop hesitated. Like the Sheriff, he didn’t want any delays; however, the crowd was starting to grumble among themselves and shift around restlessly. He said a few words to the Sheriff, who nodded at the monk without much enthusiasm.

“Perform your duty, Sir Priest,” quoth he, “and be quick about it!” Then turning to his soldiers. “Watch this palmer narrowly,” he commanded. “Belike he is in league with those rascally outlaws.”

“Do your job, Sir Priest,” he said, “and do it fast!” Then turning to his soldiers, he commanded, “Keep a close eye on this traveler. He might be in cahoots with those shady outlaws.”

But the palmer paid no heed to his last words. He began to tell his beads quickly, and to speak in a low voice to the condemned man. But he did not touch his bonds.

But the traveler ignored his final words. He started to quickly count his beads and spoke softly to the condemned man. But he didn't touch his chains.

Then came another stir in the crowd, and one came pushing through the press of people and soldiery to come near to the scaffold.

Then there was another commotion in the crowd, and someone pushed through the throng of people and soldiers to get closer to the scaffold.

“I pray you, Will, before you die, take leave of all your friends!” cried out the well-known voice of Much, the miller’s son.

“I urge you, Will, before you die, say goodbye to all your friends!” shouted the familiar voice of Much, the miller's son.

At the word the palmer stepped back suddenly and looked to one side. The Sheriff also knew the speaker.

At that word, the traveler stepped back abruptly and glanced to one side. The Sheriff also recognized the person speaking.

“Seize him!” he shouted. “‘Tis another of the crew. He is the villain cook who once did rob me of my silver plate. We’ll make a double hanging of this!”

“Get him!” he yelled. “It’s another one of the crew. He’s the treacherous cook who once stole my silver plate. We’ll hang him and his partner!”

“Not so fast, good master Sheriff,” retorted Much. “First catch your man and then hang him. But meanwhile I would like to borrow my friend of you awhile.”

“Not so fast, good master Sheriff,” replied Much. “First catch your man and then hang him. But in the meantime, I’d like to borrow my friend from you for a bit.”

And with one stroke of his keen hunting-knife he cut the bonds which fastened the prisoner’s arms, and Stutely leaped lightly from the cart.

And with a swift motion of his sharp hunting knife, he cut the ropes that bound the prisoner's arms, and Stutely jumped down easily from the cart.

“Treason!” screamed the Sheriff, getting black with rage. “Catch the varlets!”

“Treason!” yelled the Sheriff, turning red with anger. “Catch those troublemakers!”

So saying he spurred his horse fiercely forward, and rising in his stirrups brought down his sword with might and main at Much’s head. But his former cook dodged nimbly underneath the horse and came up on the other side, while the weapon whistled harmlessly in the air.

So saying, he urged his horse forward aggressively, rising in his stirrups as he swung his sword with all his strength at Much’s head. But his former cook skillfully ducked under the horse and emerged on the other side, while the weapon sliced harmlessly through the air.

“Nay, Sir Sheriff!” he cried, “I must e’en borrow your sword for the friend I have borrowed.”

“Nah, Sir Sheriff!” he shouted, “I have to borrow your sword for the friend I’ve borrowed.”

Thereupon he snatched the weapon deftly from the Sheriff’s hand.

He quickly grabbed the weapon from the Sheriff’s hand.

“Here, Stutely!” said he, “the Sheriff has lent you his own sword. Back to back with me, man, and we’ll teach these knaves a trick or two!”

“Hey, Stutely!” he said, “the Sheriff has given you his own sword. Stand back to back with me, and we’ll show these idiots a thing or two!”

Meanwhile the soldiers had recovered from their momentary surprise and had flung themselves into the fray. A clear bugle-note had also sounded the same which the soldiers had learned to dread. ‘Twas the rallying note of the green wood men.

Meanwhile, the soldiers had gotten over their brief shock and had thrown themselves into the battle. A clear bugle call had also sounded, the same one that the soldiers had come to fear. It was the rallying call of the woodland fighters.

Cloth yard shafts began to hurtle through the air, and Robin and his men cast aside their cloaks and sprang forward crying:

Cloth yard shafts started flying through the air, and Robin and his men threw off their cloaks and jumped ahead shouting:

“Lockesley! Lockesley! a rescue! a rescue!”

“Lockesley! Lockesley! Help! Help!”

On the instant, a terrible scene of hand to hand fighting followed. The Sheriff’s men, though once more taken by surprise, were determined to sell this rescue dearly. They packed in closely and stubbornly about the condemned man and Much and the palmer, and it was only by desperate rushes that the foresters made an opening in the square. Ugly cuts and bruises were exchanged freely; and lucky was the man who escaped with only these. Many of the onlookers, who had long hated the Sheriff and felt sympathy for Robin’s men, also plunged into the conflict—although they could not well keep out of it, in sooth!—and aided the rescuers no little.

In an instant, a brutal scene of hand-to-hand fighting broke out. The Sheriff’s men, though caught off guard again, were determined to make this rescue costly. They huddled closely and stubbornly around the condemned man, Much, and the palmer, and it was only through desperate charges that the foresters managed to create a gap in the circle. Ugly cuts and bruises were exchanged freely; those who escaped with just that were lucky. Many of the onlookers, who had long despised the Sheriff and felt sympathy for Robin's men, also jumped into the fray—though it was hard for them to avoid it, to be honest!—and provided significant help to the rescuers.

At last with a mighty onrush, Robin cleaved a way through the press to the scaffold itself, and not a second too soon; for two men with pikes had leaped upon the cart, and were in the act of thrusting down upon the palmer and Will Stutely. A mighty upward blow from Robin’s good blade sent the pike flying from the hand of one, while a well-directed arrow from the outskirt pierced the other fellow’s throat.

At last, with a powerful rush, Robin pushed his way through the crowd to the scaffold itself, not a moment too soon; because two men with pikes had jumped onto the cart and were about to strike the palmer and Will Stutely. A strong upward swing from Robin's good blade sent one pike flying from a man's hand, while a well-aimed arrow from the edge struck the other guy in the throat.

“God save you, master!” cried Will Stutely joyfully. “I had begun to fear that I would never see your face again.”

“God save you, master!” shouted Will Stutely happily. “I was starting to worry that I would never see your face again.”

“A rescue!” shouted the outlaws afresh, and the soldiery became fainthearted and ‘gan to give back. But the field was not yet won, for they retreated in close order toward the East gate, resolved to hem the attackers within the city walls. Here again, however, they were in error, since the outlaws did not go out by their nearest gate. They made a sally in that direction, in order to mislead the soldiery, then abruptly turned and headed for the West gate, which was still guarded by Arthur-a-Bland.

“Rescue!” the outlaws shouted again, causing the soldiers to lose their nerve and start to retreat. But the battle wasn’t over yet; they pulled back in an organized manner towards the East gate, determined to trap the attackers inside the city walls. However, they made another mistake, as the outlaws didn’t exit through the closest gate. They charged in that direction to mislead the soldiers, then suddenly turned around and made a run for the West gate, which was still being protected by Arthur-a-Bland.

The Sheriff’s men raised an exultant shout at this, thinking they had the enemy trapped. Down they charged after them, but the outlaws made good their lead, and soon got through the gate and over the bridge which had been let down by Arthur-a-Bland.

The sheriff's men let out an excited shout at this, believing they had the enemy cornered. They charged after them, but the outlaws took advantage of their head start and quickly got through the gate and over the bridge that Arthur-a-Bland had lowered.

Close upon their heels came the soldiers—so close, that Arthur had no time to close the gate again or raise the bridge. So he threw away his key and fell in with the yeomen, who now began their retreat up the long hill to the woods.

Close behind them came the soldiers—so close that Arthur didn’t have time to close the gate again or raise the bridge. So, he tossed aside his key and joined the yeomen, who were now starting their retreat up the long hill to the woods.

On this side the town, the road leading to the forest was long and almost unprotected. The greenwood men were therefore in some distress, for the archers shot at them from loop-holes in the walls, and the pikemen were reinforced by a company of mounted men from the castle. But the outlaws retreated stubbornly and now and again turned to hold their pursuers at bay by a volley of arrows. Stutely was in their midst, fighting with the energy of two; and the little palmer was there also, but took no part save to keep close to Robin’s side and mutter silent words as though in prayer.

On this side of town, the road to the forest was long and almost unprotected. The greenwood men were in a tough spot, as the archers shot at them from the loopholes in the walls, and the pikemen were backed by a group of mounted men from the castle. But the outlaws held their ground stubbornly, occasionally turning to fend off their pursuers with a barrage of arrows. Stutely was in the thick of it, fighting with the strength of two; and the little palmer was there too, but he didn't take part except to stay close to Robin's side and mumble silent words like he was praying.

Robin put his horn to his lips to sound a rally, when a flying arrow from the enemy pierced his hand. The palmer gave a little cry and sprang forward. The Sheriff, who followed close with the men on horseback, also saw the wound and gave a great huzza.

Robin brought his horn to his lips to signal a rally when an enemy arrow struck his hand. The palmer let out a small cry and rushed forward. The Sheriff, closely following with the mounted men, also noticed the wound and let out a loud cheer.

“Ha! you will shoot no more bows for a season, master outlaw!” he shouted.

“Ha! You won’t be shooting any more bows for a while, master outlaw!” he shouted.

“You lie!” retorted Robin fiercely, wrenching the shaft from his hand despite the streaming blood; “I have saved one shot for you all this day. Here take it!”

"You’re lying!" Robin shot back angrily, yanking the arrow from his hand despite the blood pouring out; "I've saved one shot for you all day. Here, take it!"

And he fitted the same arrow, which had wounded him, upon the string of his bow and let it fly toward the Sheriff’s head. The Sheriff fell forward upon his horse in mortal terror, but not so quickly as to escape unhurt. The sharp point laid bare a deep gash upon his scalp and must certainly have killed him if it had come closer.

And he notched the same arrow that had wounded him onto the string of his bow and shot it at the Sheriff’s head. The Sheriff lurched forward on his horse in sheer panic, but not quickly enough to escape injury. The sharp tip cut a deep gash in his scalp and would have definitely killed him if it had been aimed more accurately.

The fall of the Sheriff discomfited his followers for the moment, and Robin’s men took this chance to speed on up the hill. The palmer had whipped out a small white handkerchief and tried to staunch Robin’s wound as they went. At sight of the palmer’s hand, Robin turned with a start, and pushed back the other’s hood.

The Sheriff’s downfall upset his followers for a bit, and Robin’s men seized this opportunity to quickly move up the hill. The palmer pulled out a small white handkerchief and tried to stop Robin’s bleeding as they went. When Robin saw the palmer’s hand, he turned in surprise and pushed back the other’s hood.

“Marian!” he exclaimed, “you here!”

"Marian!" he exclaimed, "You're here!"

It was indeed Maid Marian, who had helped save Will, and been in the stress of battle from the first. Now she hung her head as though caught in wrong.

It was definitely Maid Marian, who had helped save Will and had been in the thick of battle from the beginning. Now she hung her head as if she had done something wrong.

“I had to come, Robin,” she said simply, “and I knew you would not let me come, else.”

“I had to come, Robin,” she said plainly, “and I knew you wouldn’t let me come otherwise.”

Their further talk was interrupted by an exclamation from Will Scarlet.

Their conversation was interrupted by an exclamation from Will Scarlet.

“By the saints, we are trapped!” he said, and pointed to the top of the hill, toward which they were pressing.

“By the saints, we’re stuck!” he said, pointing to the top of the hill where they were headed.

There from out a gray castle poured a troop of men, armed with pikes and axes, who shouted and came running down upon them. At the same instant, the Sheriff’s men also renewed the pursuit.

A group of men armed with pikes and axes poured out of a gray castle, shouting as they charged down towards them. At the same moment, the Sheriff’s men also jumped back into the chase.

“Alas!” cried poor Marian, “we are undone! There is no way of escape!”

“Wow!” cried poor Marian, “we're doomed! There's no way out!”

“Courage, dear heart!” said Robin, drawing her close to him. But his own spirit sank as he looked about for some outlet.

“Courage, my dear!” said Robin, pulling her close to him. But his own spirit sank as he looked around for a way out.

Then—oh, joyful sight!—he recognized among the foremost of those coming from the castle the once doleful knight, Sir Richard of the Lea. He was smiling now, and greatly excited.

Then—oh, what a joyful sight!—he recognized among the first of those coming from the castle the once-sorrowful knight, Sir Richard of the Lea. He was smiling now and very excited.

“A Hood! a Hood!” he cried; “a rescue! a rescue!” Never were there more welcome sights and sounds than these. With a great cheer the outlaws raced up the hill to meet their new friends; and soon the whole force had gained the shelter of the castle. Bang! went the bridge as it swung back, with great clanking of chains. Clash! went one great door upon the other, as they shut in the outlaw band, and shut out the Sheriff, who dashed up at the head of his men, his bandaged face streaked with blood and inflamed with rage.

“A Hood! a Hood!” he shouted; “a rescue! a rescue!” There were never more welcome sights and sounds than these. With a loud cheer, the outlaws rushed up the hill to meet their new friends, and soon the entire group had found shelter in the castle. Bang! went the bridge as it swung back, with the loud clanking of chains. Clash! went one heavy door against the other as they closed in the outlaw band and shut out the Sheriff, who charged up at the front of his men, his bandaged face smeared with blood and burning with anger.





CHAPTER XXI

HOW SIR RICHARD OF THE LEA REPAID HIS DEBT

     The proud Sheriff loud ‘gan cry
     And said, “Thou traitor knight,
     Thou keepest here the king’s enemy
     Against the laws and right.”
 
     The proud Sheriff began to shout
     And said, “You traitor knight,
     You are keeping the king’s enemy here
     Against the laws and what is right.”

“Open the gate!” shouted the Sheriff hoarsely, to the sentinel upon the walls. “Open, I say, in the king’s name!”

“Open the gate!” shouted the Sheriff hoarsely to the guard on the walls. “Open up, I say, in the king’s name!”

“Why who are you to come thus brawling upon my premises?” asked a haughty voice; and Sir Richard himself stepped forth upon the turret.

“Who do you think you are, coming here and causing such a commotion?” asked an arrogant voice; and Sir Richard himself stepped out onto the turret.

“You know me well, traitor knight!” said the Sheriff, “now give up into my hands the enemy of the King whom you have sheltered against the laws and right.”

“You know me well, traitor knight!” said the Sheriff, “now hand over the enemy of the King whom you have protected against the law and justice.”

“Fair and softly, sir,” quoth the knight smoothly. “I well avow that I have done certain deeds this day. But I have done them upon mine own land, which you now trespass upon; and I shall answer only to the King—whom God preserve!—for my actions.”

“Easy there, sir,” the knight replied smoothly. “I admit that I’ve done some things today. But I did them on my own land, which you’re now trespassing on; and I will only answer to the King—may God preserve him!—for my actions.”

“Thou soft-spoken villain!” said the Sheriff, still in a towering passion. “I, also, serve the King; and if these outlaws are not given up to me at once, I shall lay siege to the castle and burn it with fire.”

“You soft-spoken villain!” said the Sheriff, still in a towering rage. “I also serve the King; and if you don’t hand over these outlaws to me right now, I will lay siege to the castle and burn it down.”

“First show me your warrants,” said Sir Richard curtly.

“First show me your warrants,” said Sir Richard sharply.

“My word is enough! Am I not Sheriff of Nottingham?”

“My word should be enough! Am I not the Sheriff of Nottingham?”

“If you are, in sooth,” retorted the knight, “you should know that you have no authority within my lands unless you bear the King’s order. In the meantime, go mend your manners, lording.”

“If you really are,” replied the knight, “you should know that you have no authority in my lands unless you have the King’s order. In the meantime, go fix your manners, lord.”

And Sir Richard snapped his fingers and disappeared from the walls. The Sheriff, after lingering a few moments longer in hope of further parley, was forced to withdraw, swearing fiercely.

And Sir Richard snapped his fingers and vanished from the walls. The Sheriff, after hanging around a few moments longer hoping for more conversation, had no choice but to leave, swearing angrily.

“The King’s order!” muttered he. “That shall I have without delay, as well as this upstart knight’s estates; for King Richard is lately returned, I hear, from the Holy Land.”

“The King’s order!” he muttered. “I’ll get that right away, along with this wannabe knight’s property; I hear King Richard has just come back from the Holy Land.”

Meanwhile the knight had gone back to Robin Hood, and the two men greeted each other right gladly. “Well met, bold Robin!” cried he, taking him in his arms. “Well met, indeed! The Lord has lately prospered me, and I was minded this day to ride forth and repay my debt to you.”

Meanwhile, the knight returned to Robin Hood, and the two men happily greeted each other. “Good to see you, brave Robin!” he exclaimed, pulling him into a hug. “Good to see you too! The Lord has blessed me recently, and I planned to ride out today to repay you.”

“And so you have,” answered Robin gaily.

“And so you have,” Robin replied cheerfully.

“Nay, ‘twas nothing—this small service!” said the knight. “I meant the moneys coming to you.”

“Not at all—just a small favor!” said the knight. “I was talking about the money that’s owed to you.”

“They have all been repaid,” said Robin; “my lord of Hereford himself gave them to me.”

“They’ve all been paid back,” said Robin; “my lord of Hereford himself gave them to me.”

“The exact sum?” asked the knight.

“The exact amount?” asked the knight.

“The exact sum,” answered Robin, winking solemnly.

“The exact amount,” replied Robin, winking seriously.

Sir Richard smiled, but said no more at the time. Robin was made to rest until dinner should be served. Meanwhile a leech bound up his hand with ointment, promising him that he should soon have its use again. Some halfscore others of the yeomen had been hurt in the fight, but luckily none of grave moment. They were all bandaged and made happy by bumpers of ale.

Sir Richard smiled but didn’t say anything more at that moment. Robin had to rest until dinner was served. In the meantime, a doctor wrapped his hand with ointment, promising that he would soon be able to use it again. About a dozen other yeomen had been injured in the fight, but fortunately none seriously. They were all bandaged up and cheered up with pints of ale.

At dinner Sir Richard presented Robin to his wife and son. The lady was stately and gracious, and made much of Marian, whom she had known as a little girl and who was now clothed more seemly for a dinner than in monkish garments. The young esquire was a goodly youth and bade fair to make as stout a knight as his father.

At dinner, Sir Richard introduced Robin to his wife and son. The lady was dignified and kind, and she warmly acknowledged Marian, whom she had known as a little girl and who was now dressed appropriately for dinner instead of in monkish clothes. The young squire was a fine young man and seemed likely to become as strong a knight as his father.

The feast was a joyous event. There were two long tables, and two hundred men sat down at them, and ate and drank and afterward sang songs. An hundred and forty of these men wore Lincoln green and called Robin Hood their chief. Never, I ween, had there been a more gallant company at table in Lea Castle!

The feast was a joyful event. There were two long tables, and two hundred men sat down at them, eating, drinking, and afterwards singing songs. One hundred and forty of these men wore Lincoln green and called Robin Hood their leader. I truly believe there had never been a more impressive group gathered at a table in Lea Castle!

That night the foresters tarried within the friendly walls, and the next day took leave; though Sir Richard protested that they should have made a longer stay. And he took Robin aside to his strong room and pressed him again to take the four hundred golden pounds. But his guest was firm.

That night the foresters stayed within the welcoming walls, and the next day they said their goodbyes, although Sir Richard insisted they should have stayed longer. He took Robin aside to his strong room and urged him once more to take the four hundred golden pounds. But his guest was resolute.

“Keep the money, for it is your own,” said Robin; “I have but made the Bishop return that which he extorted unjustly.”

“Keep the money, because it’s yours,” said Robin; “I just got the Bishop to give back what he took unfairly.”

Sir Richard thanked him in a few earnest words, and asked him and all his men to visit the armory, before they departed. And therein they saw, placed apart, an hundred and forty stout yew bows of cunning make, with fine waxen silk strings; and an hundred and forty sheaves of arrows. Every shaft was a just ell long, set with peacock’s feathers, and notched with silver. And Sir Richard’s fair lady came forward and with her own hands gave each yeoman a bow and a sheaf.

Sir Richard thanked him with a few heartfelt words and invited him and his men to check out the armory before they left. Inside, they saw a hundred and forty strong yew bows, carefully crafted, with fine waxed silk strings, and a hundred and forty quivers of arrows. Each arrow was a perfect ell long, decorated with peacock feathers, and notched with silver. Sir Richard's beautiful lady stepped forward and personally handed each yeoman a bow and a quiver.

“In sooth, these are poor presents we have made you, good Robin Hood,” said Sir Richard; “but they carry with them a thousand times their weight in gratitude.”

“Honestly, these are weak gifts we've given you, good Robin Hood,” said Sir Richard; “but they come with a thousand times their worth in gratitude.”

The Sheriff made good his threat to inform the King. Forth rode he to London town upon the week following, his scalp wound having healed sufficiently to permit him to travel. This time he did not seek out Prince John, but asked audience with King Richard of the Lion Heart himself. His Majesty had but lately returned from the crusades, and was just then looking into the state of his kingdom. So the Sheriff found ready audience.

The Sheriff went ahead with his threat to tell the King. A week later, he rode to London, his head wound having healed enough for travel. This time, he didn't look for Prince John but requested to see King Richard the Lionheart himself. The King had just returned from the crusades and was currently reviewing the state of his kingdom. So, the Sheriff was granted an audience.

Then to him the Sheriff spoke at length concerning Robin Hood; how that for many months the outlaws had defied the King, and slain the King’s deer; how Robin had gathered about him the best archers in all the countryside; and, finally, how the traitorous knight Sir Richard of the Lea had rescued the band when capture seemed certain, and refused to deliver them up to justice.

Then the Sheriff talked to him at length about Robin Hood; how for many months the outlaws had stood up to the King and killed the King’s deer; how Robin had gathered the best archers from all over the countryside; and, finally, how the treacherous knight Sir Richard of the Lea had saved the group when it looked like they would be caught and refused to hand them over to the authorities.

The King heard him through with attention and quoth he:

The King listened to him carefully and said:

“Meseems I have heard of this same Robin Hood, and his men, and also seen somewhat of their prowess. Did not these same outlaws shoot in a royal Tourney at Finsbury field?”

"I think I've heard of this Robin Hood and his crew, and I've seen a bit of what they're capable of. Didn't these outlaws shoot in a royal tournament at Finsbury Field?"

“They did, Your Majesty, under a royal amnesty.”

“They did, Your Majesty, under a royal pardon.”

In this speech the Sheriff erred, for the King asked quickly,

In this speech, the Sheriff made a mistake, because the King asked quickly,

“How came they last to the Fair at Nottingham—by stealth?”

“How did they finally get to the Fair at Nottingham—sneaking in?”

“Yes, Your Majesty.”

“Yes, Your Majesty.”

“Did you forbid them to come?”

“Did you tell them they couldn't come?”

“No, Your Majesty. That is—”

“No, Your Majesty. That’s—”

“Speak out!”

"Speak up!"

“For the good of the shire,” began the Sheriff again, falteringly, “we did proclaim an amnesty; but ‘twas because these men had proved a menace—”

“For the good of the shire,” the Sheriff started again, hesitantly, “we declared an amnesty; but it was because these men had become a threat—”

“Now by my halidom!” quoth the King, while his brow grew black. “Such treachery would be unknown in the camp of the Saracen; and yet we call ourselves a Christian people!”

“Now by my holy word!” said the King, as his expression darkened. “Such betrayal would be unheard of in the camp of the Saracen; and yet we call ourselves a Christian people!”

The Sheriff kept silence through very fear and shame; then the King began speech again:

The Sheriff stayed silent out of fear and embarrassment; then the King started speaking again:

“Nathless, my lord Sheriff, we promise to look into this matter. Those outlaws must be taught that there is but one King in England, and that he stands for the law.”

“Still, my lord Sheriff, we promise to investigate this matter. Those outlaws need to understand that there is only one King in England, and he represents the law.”

So the Sheriff was dismissed, with very mixed feelings, and went his way home to Nottingham town. A fortnight later the King began to make good his word, by riding with a small party of knights to Lea Castle. Sir Richard was advised of the cavalcade’s approach, and quickly recognized his royal master in the tall knight who rode in advance. Hasting to open wide his castle gates he went forth to meet the King and fell on one knee and kissed his stirrup. For Sir Richard, also, had been with the King to the Holy Land, and they had gone on many adventurous quests together.

So the Sheriff was let go, feeling quite mixed about it, and made his way home to Nottingham. Two weeks later, the King started to keep his promise by riding with a small group of knights to Lea Castle. Sir Richard heard about the party’s arrival and quickly recognized his royal master in the tall knight leading the way. Rushing to open the castle gates wide, he went out to meet the King, knelt down, and kissed his stirrup. Sir Richard had also accompanied the King to the Holy Land, and they had shared many adventurous quests together.

The King bade him rise, and dismounted from his own horse to greet him as a brother in arms; and arm-in-arm they went into the castle, while bugles and trumpets sounded forth joyous welcome in honor of the great occasion.

The King told him to get up and got off his horse to greet him like a brother in arms; and arm-in-arm they walked into the castle, while bugles and trumpets played a joyful welcome for the special occasion.

After the King had rested and supped, he turned upon the knight and with grave face inquired:

After the King had rested and eaten, he turned to the knight and, with a serious expression, asked:

“What is this I hear about your castle’s becoming a nest and harbor for outlaws?”

“What’s this I hear about your castle turning into a hideout for outlaws?”

The Sir Richard of the Lea, divining that the Sheriff had been at the King’s ear with his story, made a clean breast of all he knew; how that the outlaws had befriended him in sore need—as they had befriended others—and how that he had given them only knightly protection in return.

The Sir Richard of the Lea, realizing that the Sheriff had been speaking to the King about him, confessed everything he knew; how the outlaws had helped him in his time of need—as they had helped others—and how he had only offered them knightly protection in return.

The King liked the story well, for his own soul was one of chivalry. And he asked other questions about Robin Hood, and heard of the ancient wrong done his father before him, and of Robin’s own enemies, and of his manner of living.

The King enjoyed the story because he had a noble spirit. He asked more questions about Robin Hood and learned about the old injustices done to his father, as well as Robin's enemies and his way of life.

“In sooth,” cried King Richard, springing up, “I must see this bold fellow for myself! An you will entertain my little company, and be ready to sally forth, upon the second day, in quest of me if need were, I shall e’en fare alone into the greenwood to seek an adventure with him.”

“Honestly,” shouted King Richard, jumping up, “I need to see this brave guy for myself! If you’ll host my small group and be ready to come after me on the second day if needed, I’ll go alone into the woods to look for an adventure with him.”

But of this adventure you shall be told in the next tale; for I have already shown you how Sir Richard of the Lea repaid his debt, with interest.

But you'll hear about this adventure in the next story; for I've already shown you how Sir Richard of the Lea paid back his debt, with interest.





CHAPTER XXII

HOW KING RICHARD CAME TO SHERWOOD FOREST

     King Richard hearing of the pranks
     Of Robin Hood and his men,
     He much admired and more desired
     To see both him and them.

     Then Robin takes a can of ale:
     “Come let us now begin;
     And every man shall have his can;
     Here’s a health unto the King!”
 
     King Richard heard about the antics
     Of Robin Hood and his crew,
     He was really impressed and wanted
     To see both him and them.

     Then Robin grabs a mug of ale:
     “Come on, let’s get started;
     And everyone will have their mug;
     Here’s a toast to the King!”

Friar Tuck had nursed Little John’s wounded knee so skilfully that it was now healed. In sooth, the last part of the nursing depended more upon strength than skill; for it consisted chiefly of holding down the patient, by main force, to his cot. Little John had felt so well that he had insisted upon getting up before the wound was healed; and he would have done so, if the friar had not piled some holy books upon his legs and sat upon his stomach.

Friar Tuck had taken care of Little John’s injured knee so well that it was now healed. Honestly, the final part of the care relied more on strength than skill; it mostly involved physically holding the patient down to his bed. Little John had felt so good that he insisted on getting up before the wound was completely healed; and he would have done it if the friar hadn’t stacked some holy books on his legs and sat on his stomach.

Under this vigorous treatment Little John was constrained to lie quiet until the friar gave him leave to get up. At last he had this leave, and he and the friar went forth to join the rest of the band, who were right glad to see them, you may be sure. They sat around a big fire, for ‘twas a chilly evening, and they feasted and made merry, in great content.

Under this intense care, Little John had to lie still until the friar gave him permission to get up. Finally, he got the okay, and he and the friar went out to rejoin the rest of the group, who were very happy to see them, you can be sure. They gathered around a big fire since it was a cold evening, and they feasted and celebrated with great satisfaction.

A cold rain set in, later, but the friar wended his way back, nathless, to his little hermitage. There he made himself a cheerful blaze, and changed his dripping robe, and had sat himself down, with a sigh of satisfaction, before a tankard of hot mulled wine and a pasty, when suddenly a voice was heard on the outside, demanding admission. His kennel of dogs set up furious uproar, on the instant, by way of proving the fact of a stranger’s presence.

A cold rain started later, but the friar made his way back to his little hermitage anyway. There he started a cheerful fire, changed out of his wet robe, and sat down with a satisfied sigh in front of a tankard of hot mulled wine and a pie when suddenly a voice was heard outside, asking for entry. His pack of dogs immediately erupted in a furious uproar to show that a stranger was there.

“Now by Saint Peter!” growled the friar, “who comes here at this unseemly hour? Does he take this for a hostelry? Move on, friend, else my mulled wine will get cold!”

“Now by Saint Peter!” growled the friar, “who shows up here at this late hour? Does he think this is a bed and breakfast? Move along, friend, or my mulled wine will get cold!”

So saying he put the tankard to his lips, when a thundering rap sounded upon the door-panel, making it to quiver, and causing Tuck almost to drop his tankard; while an angry voice shouted, “Ho! Within there! Open, I say!”

So saying, he raised the tankard to his lips, when a loud knock echoed on the door, making it shake and nearly causing Tuck to drop his drink; an angry voice shouted, “Hey! Open up in there! I said open!”

“Go your way in peace!” roared back the friar; “I can do nothing for you. ‘Tis but a few miles to Gamewell, if you know the road.”

“Go your way in peace!” shouted the friar; “I can’t help you. It’s only a few miles to Gamewell if you know the way.”

“But I do not know the road, and if I did I would not budge another foot. ‘Tis wet without and dry within. So open, without further parley!”

“But I don’t know the way, and even if I did, I wouldn’t move another step. It’s wet outside and dry inside. So open up, without any more discussion!”

“A murrain seize you for disturbing a holy man in his prayers!” muttered Tuck savagely. Nathless, he was fain to unbar the door in order to keep it from being battered down. Then lighting a torch at his fire and whistling for one of his dogs, he strode forth to see who his visitor might be.

“A plague on you for interrupting a holy man in his prayers!” grumbled Tuck fiercely. Still, he felt he had to unlock the door to prevent it from being smashed open. Then, lighting a torch from his fire and calling for one of his dogs, he stepped outside to see who his visitor was.

The figure of a tall knight clad in a black coat of mail, with plumed helmet, stood before him. By his side stood his horse, also caparisoned in rich armor.

The figure of a tall knight dressed in a black suit of armor, with a plumed helmet, stood in front of him. Next to him was his horse, also adorned in elaborate armor.

“Have you no supper, brother?” asked the Black Knight curtly. “I must beg of you a bed and a bit of roof, for this night, and fain would refresh my body ere I sleep.”

“Don’t you have any dinner, brother?” asked the Black Knight sharply. “I need to ask you for a place to sleep tonight, and I’d really like to rest a bit before I go to bed.”

“I have no room that even your steed would deign to accept, Sir Knight; and naught save a crust of bread and pitcher of water.”

“I have no space that even your horse would be willing to take, Sir Knight; just a piece of bread and a pitcher of water.”

“I’ faith, I can smell better fare than that, brother, and must e’en force my company upon you, though I shall recompense it for gold in the name of the church. As for my horse, let him but be blanketed and put on the sheltered side of the house.”

“I swear, I can smell better food than that, brother, and I must impose my company on you, though I will repay you for it in gold on behalf of the church. As for my horse, just make sure he has a blanket and is put on the sheltered side of the house.”

And without further parley the knight boldly strode past Tuck and his dog and entered the hermitage. Something about his masterful air pleased Tuck, in spite of his churlishness.

And without any more talk, the knight confidently walked past Tuck and his dog and entered the hermitage. There was something about his commanding presence that appealed to Tuck, despite his rudeness.

“Sit you down, Sir Knight,” quoth he, “and I will fasten up up your steed, and find him somewhat in the shape of grain. Half, also, of my bed and board is yours, this night; but we shall see later who is the better man, and is to give the orders!”

"Have a seat, Sir Knight," he said, "and I’ll take care of your horse and find him something to eat. Half of my bed and food is yours for the night, but we’ll see later who’s the better man and who gets to give the orders!"

“With all my soul!” said the knight, laughing. “I can pay my keeping in blows or gold as you prefer.”

"With all my heart!" the knight said, laughing. "I can pay for my upkeep in punches or cash, whichever you prefer."

The friar presently returned and drew up a small table near the fire.

The friar soon came back and set up a small table by the fire.

“Now, Sir Knight,” quoth he, “put off your sword and helm and such other war-gear as it pleases you, and help me lay this table, for I am passing hungry.”

“Now, Sir Knight,” he said, “take off your sword and helmet and whatever other battle gear you want, and help me set this table, because I’m really hungry.”

The knight did as he was told, and put aside the visor which had hid his face. He was a bronzed and bearded man with blue eyes, and hair shot with gold, haughty but handsome withal.

The knight did what he was told and lifted the visor that had covered his face. He was a tanned, bearded man with blue eyes and hair flecked with gold, proud but still handsome.

Then once again the priest sat him down to his pasty and mulled wine, right hopefully. He spoke his grace with some haste, and was surprised to hear his guest respond fittingly in the Latin tongue. Then they attacked the wine and pasty valiantly, and the Black Knight made good his word of being in need of refreshment. Tuck looked ruefully at the rapidly disappearing food, but came to grudge it not, by reason of the stories with which his guest enlivened the meal. The wine and warmth of the room had cheered them both, and they were soon laughing uproariously as the best of comrades in the world. The Black Knight, it seemed, had traveled everywhere. He had been on crusades, had fought the courteous Saladin, had been in prison, and often in peril. But now he spoke of it lightly, and laughed it off, and made himself so friendly that Friar Tuck was like to choke with merriment. So passed the time till late; and the two fell asleep together, one on each side of the table which had been cleared to the platters.

Then once again the priest sat him down to his pie and mulled wine, feeling hopeful. He said grace quickly and was surprised to hear his guest respond appropriately in Latin. Then they tackled the wine and pie with enthusiasm, and the Black Knight kept his promise of needing a refreshment. Tuck looked regretfully at the quickly vanishing food but didn’t hold it against them, thanks to the stories his guest shared during the meal. The wine and warmth of the room lifted their spirits, and they soon found themselves laughing heartily like the best of friends. The Black Knight, it seemed, had traveled everywhere. He had been on crusades, fought the noble Saladin, been imprisoned, and often faced danger. But now he spoke of it casually, laughed it off, and became so friendly that Friar Tuck nearly choked with laughter. So the time passed late into the night, and the two fell asleep together, one on each side of the table that had been cleared of the dishes.

In the morning Friar Tuck awoke disposed to be surly, but was speedily mollified by the sight of the Black Knight, who had already risen gay as a lark, washed his face and hands, and was now stirring a hot gruel over the fire.

In the morning, Friar Tuck woke up in a bad mood but quickly lightened up when he saw the Black Knight, who was already up and cheerful, had washed his face and hands, and was now making hot gruel over the fire.

“By my faith, I make a sorry host!” cried Tuck springing to his feet. And later as they sat at breakfast, he added, “I want not your gold, of which you spoke last night; but instead I will do what I can to speed you on your way whenever you wish to depart.”

“Honestly, I’m a terrible host!” Tuck exclaimed, jumping to his feet. And later, as they sat down for breakfast, he added, “I don’t want your gold that you mentioned last night; instead, I’ll help you however I can when you’re ready to leave.”

“Then tell me,” said the knight, “how I may find Robin Hood the outlaw; for I have a message to him from the King. All day yesterday I sought him, but found him not.”

“Then tell me,” said the knight, “how I can find Robin Hood the outlaw; for I have a message for him from the King. I searched for him all day yesterday, but I couldn’t find him.”

Friar Tuck lifted up his hands in holy horror. “I am a lover of peace, Sir Knight, and do not consort with Robin’s bold fellows.”

Friar Tuck raised his hands in shock. “I’m a lover of peace, Sir Knight, and I don’t hang out with Robin’s daring crew.”

“Nay, I think no harm of Master Hood,” said the knight; “but much I yearn to have speed with him in mine own person.”

“Nah, I don’t think any harm of Master Hood,” said the knight; “but I really want to meet with him myself.”

“If that be all, mayhap I can guide you to his haunts,” said Tuck, who foresaw in this knight a possible gold-bag for Robin. “In sooth, I could not well live in these woods without hearing somewhat of the outlaws; but matters of religion are my chief joy and occupation.”

“If that’s all, maybe I can lead you to where he hangs out,” said Tuck, who saw this knight as a potential source of money for Robin. “Honestly, I couldn’t really live in these woods without hearing something about the outlaws; but matters of faith are my main joy and focus.”

“I will go with you, brother,” said the Black Knight.

“I'll go with you, brother,” said the Black Knight.

So without more ado they went their way into the forest, the knight riding upon his charger, and Tuck pacing along demurely by his side.

So without further delay, they went into the forest, the knight riding on his horse, and Tuck walking quietly beside him.

The day had dawned clear and bright, and now with the sun a good three hours high a sweet autumn fragrance was in the air. The wind had just that touch of coolness in it which sets the hunter’s blood to tingling; and every creature of nature seemed bounding with joyous life.

The day had started off clear and bright, and now with the sun already three hours high, a sweet autumn scent filled the air. The wind had that slight chill that gets a hunter's adrenaline pumping, and every creature in nature seemed to be bursting with joyful energy.

The knight sniffed the fresh air in delight.

The knight breathed in the fresh air with pleasure.

“By my halidom!” quoth he; “but the good greenwood is the best place to live in, after all! What court or capital can equal this, for full-blooded men?”

“By my word!” he said; “but the good greenwood is the best place to live in, after all! What court or city can match this, for real men?”

“None of this earth,” replied Tuck smilingly. And once more his heart warmed toward the courteous stranger.

“None of this earth,” Tuck replied with a smile. Once again, his heart warmed toward the polite stranger.

They had not proceeded more than three or four miles along the way from Fountain Abbey to Barnesdale, when of a sudden the bushes just ahead of them parted and a well-knit man with curling brown hair stepped into the road and laid his hand upon the knight’s bridle.

They had barely gone three or four miles from Fountain Abbey to Barnesdale when the bushes in front of them suddenly parted, and a strong-looking man with curly brown hair stepped into the road and put his hand on the knight’s bridle.

It was Robin Hood. He had seen Friar Tuck, a little way back, and shrewdly suspected his plan. Tuck, however, feigned not to know him at all.

It was Robin Hood. He had spotted Friar Tuck not too far back and cleverly suspected his plan. Tuck, however, pretended not to recognize him at all.

“Hold!” cried Robin; “I am in charge of the highway this day, and must exact an accounting from all passersby.”

“Stop!” shouted Robin; “I’m in charge of the road today, and I need to check in with everyone who passes by.”

“Who is it bids me hold?” asked the knight quietly. “I am not i’ the habit of yielding to one man.”

“Who’s asking me to surrender?” the knight asked quietly. “I’m not in the habit of giving in to one man.”

“Then here are others to keep me company,” said Robin clapping his hands. And instantly a half-score other stalwart fellows came out of the bushes and stood beside him.

“Then here are others to keep me company,” said Robin, clapping his hands. And immediately, about a dozen other strong guys emerged from the bushes and stood next to him.

“We be yeomen of the forest, Sir Knight,” continued Robin, “and live under the greenwood tree. We have no means of support—thanks to the tyranny of our over-lords—other than the aid which fat churchmen and goodly knights like yourselves can give. And as ye have churches and rents, both, and gold in great plenty, we beseech ye for Saint Charity to give us some of your spending.”

“We are commoners of the forest, Sir Knight,” continued Robin, “and we live under the greenwood tree. We have no means of support—thanks to the tyranny of our overlords—other than the help that wealthy churchmen and noble knights like you can provide. And since you have churches and rents, along with plenty of gold, we ask you for the sake of Saint Charity to share some of your wealth with us.”

“I am but a poor monk, good sir!” said Friar Tuck in a whining voice, “and am on my way to the shrine of Saint Dunstan, if your worshipfulness will permit.”

“I’m just a poor monk, good sir!” Friar Tuck said in a whiny voice. “I’m on my way to the shrine of Saint Dunstan, if it’s alright with you.”

“Tarry a space with us,” answered Robin, biting back a smile, “and we will speed you on your way.”

“Hang out with us for a bit,” Robin replied, holding back a smile, “and we’ll help you on your way.”

The Black Knight now spoke again. “But we are messengers of the King,” quoth he; “His Majesty himself tarries near here and would have speech with Robin Hood.”

The Black Knight spoke again. “But we are messengers of the King,” he said; “His Majesty himself is nearby and wants to speak with Robin Hood.”

“God save the King!” said Robin, doffing his cap loyally; “and all that wish him well! I am Robin Hood, but I say cursed be the man who denies our liege King’s sovereignty!”

“God save the King!” said Robin, raising his cap in loyalty; “and everyone who wishes him well! I’m Robin Hood, but I say cursed be the person who denies our King’s rule!”

“Have a care!” said the knight, “or you shall curse yourself!”

“Be careful!” said the knight, “or you’ll regret it!”

“Nay, not so,” replied Robin curtly; “the King has no more devoted subject than I. Nor have I despoiled aught of his save, mayhap, a few deer for my hunger. My chief war is against the clergy and barons of the land who bear down upon the poor. But I am glad,” he continued, “that I have met you here; and before we end you shall be my friend and taste of our greenwood cheer.”

“Not at all,” Robin replied sharply. “The King has no more loyal subject than me. And I haven't taken anything from him except maybe a few deer for my hunger. My main fight is against the clergy and the nobles of the land who oppress the poor. But I'm glad,” he continued, “that I met you here; and before we finish, you will be my friend and enjoy our hospitality in the greenwood.”

“But what is the reckoning?” asked the knight. “For I am told that some of your feasts are costly.”

“But what is the bill?” asked the knight. “Because I've heard that some of your parties are expensive.”

“Nay,” responded Robin waving his hands, “you are from the King. Nathless—how much money is in your purse?”

“Nah,” replied Robin, waving his hands, “you’re from the King. Still—how much money do you have in your wallet?”

“I have no more than forty gold pieces, seeing that I have lain a fortnight at Nottingham with the King, and have spent some goodly amounts upon other lordings,” replied the knight.

“I have no more than forty gold coins, since I’ve spent a fortnight in Nottingham with the King and have spent quite a bit on other lords,” the knight replied.

Robin took the forty pounds and gravely counted it. One half he gave to his men and bade them drink the King’s health with it. The other half he handed back to the knight.

Robin took the forty pounds and seriously counted it. He gave half to his men and told them to drink to the King’s health with it. He handed the other half back to the knight.

“Sir,” said he courteously, “have this for your spending. If you lie with kings and lordings overmuch, you are like to need it.”

“Sir,” he said politely, “take this for your expenses. If you spend too much time with kings and nobles, you might find it useful.”

“Gramercy!” replied the other smiling. “And now lead on to your greenwood hostelry.”

“Thanks!” replied the other with a smile. “Now, take me to your greenwood inn.”

So Robin went on the one side of the knight’s steed, and Friar Tuck on the other, and the men went before and behind till they came to the open glade before the caves of Barnesdale. Then Robin drew forth his bugle and winded the three signal blasts of the band. Soon there came a company of yeomen with its leader, and another, and a third, and a fourth, till there were sevenscore yeomen in sight. All were dressed in new livery of Lincoln green, and carried new bows in their hands and bright short swords at their belts. And every man bent his knee to Robin Hood ere taking his place before the board, which was already set.

So Robin stood on one side of the knight’s horse, and Friar Tuck on the other, while the men moved in front and behind until they reached the open clearing before the caves of Barnesdale. Then Robin pulled out his bugle and sounded three signal blasts for the group. Soon, a band of yeomen arrived with their leader, followed by another, a third, and a fourth, until there were seventy yeomen in sight. They were all dressed in fresh Lincoln green uniforms, carrying new bows in their hands and shiny short swords at their belts. Each man knelt to Robin Hood before taking his place at the table, which was already set.

A handsome dark-haired page stood at Robin’s right hand to pour his wine and that of the knightly guest; while the knight marveled much at all he saw, and said within himself:

A good-looking dark-haired page stood at Robin's right, pouring wine for him and the knightly guest; the knight was really impressed by everything he saw and thought to himself:

“These men of Robin Hood’s give him more obedience than my fellows give to me.”

“These men follow Robin Hood more loyally than my friends follow me.”

At the signal from Robin the dinner began. There was venison and fowl and fish and wheaten cake and ale and red wine in great plenty, and ‘twas a goodly sight to see the smiles upon the hungry yeomen’s faces.

At Robin's signal, dinner started. There was plenty of venison, chicken, fish, bread, ale, and red wine, and it was a wonderful sight to see the smiles on the faces of the hungry farmers.

First they listened to an unctuous grace from Friar Tuck, and then Robin lifted high a tankard of ale.

First, they listened to a smooth blessing from Friar Tuck, and then Robin raised a tankard of ale high.

“Come, let us now begin,” quoth he, “and every man shall have his can. In honor of our guest who comes with royal word, here’s a health unto the King!”

“Come on, let’s get started,” he said, “and everyone will have their drink. In honor of our guest who brings royal news, here’s to the King!”

The guest responded heartily to this toast, and round about the board it went, the men cheering noisily for King Richard!

The guest enthusiastically replied to this toast, and around the table it went, the men cheering loudly for King Richard!

After the feast was over, Robin turned to his guest and said, “Now you shall see what life we lead, so that you may report faithfully, for good or bad, unto the King.”

After the feast was over, Robin turned to his guest and said, “Now you’ll see what our life is like, so you can report honestly, whether it’s good or bad, to the King.”

So at a signal from him, the men rose up and smartly bent their bows for practice, while the knight was greatly astonished at the smallness of the their targets. A wand was set up, far down the glade, and thereon was balanced a garland of roses. Whosoever failed to speed his shaft through the garland, without knocking it off the wand, was to submit to a buffet from the hand of Friar Tuck.

So at his signal, the men stood up and quickly prepared their bows for practice, while the knight was really surprised by how small their targets were. A stick was placed far down the clearing, and on it was balanced a wreath of roses. Whoever failed to shoot their arrow through the wreath without knocking it off the stick would have to take a hit from Friar Tuck.

“Ho, ho!” cried the knight, as his late traveling companion rose up and bared his brawny arm ready for service; “so you, my friend, are Friar Tuck!”

“Ho, ho!” shouted the knight, as his previous traveling companion stood up and flexed his strong arm, ready for action; “so you, my friend, are Friar Tuck!”

“I have not gainsaid it,” replied Tuck growling at having betrayed himself. “But chastisement is a rule of the church, and I am seeking the good of these stray sheep.”

“I haven’t denied it,” Tuck replied, annoyed that he had revealed his feelings. “But punishment is a principle of the church, and I’m looking out for the well-being of these lost souls.”

The knight said no more, though his eyes twinkled; and the shooting began.

The knight said nothing else, but his eyes sparkled; and the shooting started.

David of Doncaster shot first and landed safely through the rose garland. Then came Allan-a-Dale and Little John and Stutely and Scarlet and many of the rest, while the knight held his breath from very amazement. Each fellow shot truly through the garland, until Middle the tinker—not to be outdone—stepped up for a trial. But alas! while he made a fair shot for a townsman, the arrow never came within a hand-breath of the outer rim of the garland.

David of Doncaster was the first to shoot and landed his arrow perfectly through the rose garland. Then came Allan-a-Dale, Little John, Stutely, Scarlet, and many others, while the knight watched in awe. Each one hit the garland accurately, until Middle the tinker, wanting to prove himself, stepped up to give it a try. But unfortunately, although he aimed well for a townsman, his arrow fell far short, not coming within a hand’s width of the edge of the garland.

“Come hither, fellow,” said Little John coaxingly. “The priest would bless thee with his open hand.”

“Come here, friend,” Little John said in a friendly way. “The priest would bless you with his open hand.”

Then because Middle made a wry face, as though he had already received the buffet, and loitered in his steps, Arthur-a-Bland and Will Stutely seized him by the arms and stood him before the friar. Tuck’s big arm flashed through the air—“whoof!” and stopped suddenly against the tinker’s ear; while Middle himself went rolling over and over on the grass. He was stopped by a small bush, and up he sat, thrusting his head through it, rubbing his ear and blinking up at the sky as though the stars had fallen and struck him. The yeomen roared with merriment, and as for the knight, he laughed till the tears came out of his blue eyes and rolled down his face.

Then, because Middle made a grimace, as if he had already taken a hit, and slowed his pace, Arthur-a-Bland and Will Stutely grabbed him by the arms and stood him in front of the friar. Tuck's big arm swung through the air—“whoof!”—and suddenly smacked against the tinker’s ear, sending Middle rolling over on the grass. He finally came to a stop against a small bush, sat up, poked his head through it, rubbed his ear, and blinked up at the sky as if the stars had fallen and hit him. The yeomen erupted in laughter, and as for the knight, he laughed until tears streamed from his blue eyes down his face.

After Middle’s mishap, others of the band seemed to lose their balance, and fared in the same fashion. The garland would topple over in a most impish way at every breath, although the arrows went through it. So Middle ‘gan to feel better when he saw this one and that one tumbling on the sward.

After Middle's accident, the rest of the group seemed to lose their footing and ended up in the same situation. The garland would fall over in a playful way with every breath, even though the arrows passed through it. So Middle began to feel better when he saw this person and that person toppling over on the grass.

At last came Robin’s turn. He shot carefully, but as ill luck would have it the shaft was ill-feathered and swerved sidewise so that it missed the garland by full three fingers. Then a great roar went up from the whole company; for ‘twas rare that they saw their leader miss his mark. Robin flung his bow upon the ground from very vexation.

At last, it was Robin’s turn. He aimed carefully, but unfortunately, the arrow was poorly crafted and veered off course, missing the target by a full three fingers. Then a loud cheer erupted from the crowd; it was rare for them to see their leader miss. In frustration, Robin threw his bow to the ground.

“A murrain take it!” quoth he. “The arrow was sadly winged. I felt the poor feather upon it as it left my fingers!”

“A curse on it!” he said. “The arrow was poorly shot. I could feel the poor feather on it as it left my fingers!”

Then suddenly seizing his bow again, he sped three shafts as fast as he could sent them, and every one went clean through the garland.

Then suddenly grabbing his bow again, he shot three arrows as quickly as he could, and each one went straight through the garland.

“By Saint George!” muttered the knight. “Never before saw I such shooting in all Christendom!”

“By Saint George!” the knight muttered. “I’ve never seen such shooting in all of Christendom!”

The band cheered heartily at these last shots; but Will Scarlet came up gravely to Robin.

The band cheered loudly at these final shots, but Will Scarlet approached Robin with a serious look.

“Pretty shooting, master!” quoth he, “but ‘twill not save you from paying for the bad arrow. So walk up and take your medicine!”

“Nice shot, master!” he said, “but it won’t save you from paying for the bad arrow. So come up and face the consequences!”

“Nay, that may not be!” protested Robin. “The good friar belongs to my company and has no authority to lift hands against me. But you, Sir Knight, stand as it were for the King. I pray you, serve out my blow.”

“Nah, that can’t be!” protested Robin. “The good friar is part of my group and has no right to lay hands on me. But you, Sir Knight, represent the King. I ask you, deliver my strike.”

“Not so!” said Friar Tuck. “My son, you forget I stand for the church, which is greater even than the King.”

“Not at all!” said Friar Tuck. “My son, you forget that I represent the church, which is even greater than the King.”

“Not in merry England,” said the knight in a deep voice. Then rising to his feet, he added, “I stand ready to serve you, Master Hood.”

“Not in cheerful England,” said the knight in a deep voice. Then rising to his feet, he added, “I’m ready to serve you, Master Hood.”

“Now out upon ye for an upstart knight!” cried Friar Tuck. “I told you last night, sirrah, that we should yet see who was the better man! So we will e’en prove it now, and thus settle who is to pay Robin Hood.”

“Now out with you for a cocky knight!” shouted Friar Tuck. “I told you last night, buddy, that we would still see who the better man is! So let’s prove it now and settle who’s going to pay Robin Hood.”

“Good!” said Robin, “for I want not to start a dispute between church and state.”

“Good!” said Robin, “because I don’t want to start a conflict between church and state.”

“Good!” also said the knight. “‘Tis an easy way to end prattling. Come, friar, strike and ye dare. I will give you first blow.”

“Good!” the knight said too. “It's an easy way to stop the chatter. Come on, friar, hit me if you’re brave enough. I’ll let you take the first swing.”

“You have the advantage of an iron pot on your head and gloves on your hands,” said the friar; “but have at ye! Down you shall go, if you were Goliath of Gath.”

“You have the benefit of a metal pot on your head and gloves on your hands,” said the friar; “but watch out! Down you will go, even if you were Goliath of Gath.”

Once more the priest’s brawny arm flashed through the air, and struck with a “whoof!” But to the amazement of all, the knight did not budge from his tracks, though the upper half of his body swerved slightly to ease the force of the blow. A loud shout burst from the yeomen at this, for the friar’s fist was proverbial, and few of those present had not felt the force of it in times past.

Once again, the priest’s strong arm swung through the air and landed with a “whoof!” But to everyone’s surprise, the knight didn’t move an inch, although he did slightly lean to absorb the impact. A loud cheer erupted from the yeomen at this, since the friar’s punch was legendary, and most of those present had felt its power before.

“Now ‘tis my turn,” said his antagonist coolly, casting aside his gauntlet. And with one blow of his fist the knight sent the friar spinning to the ground.

“Now it’s my turn,” said his opponent calmly, tossing aside his glove. And with one punch, the knight sent the friar spinning to the ground.

If there had been uproar and shouting before, it was as naught to the noise which now broke forth. Every fellow held his sides or rolled upon the ground from laughter; every fellow, save one, and that was Robin Hood.

If there had been chaos and shouting before, it was nothing compared to the noise that erupted now. Everyone was laughing so hard they doubled over or rolled on the ground; everyone except for one person, and that was Robin Hood.

“Out of the frying-pan into the fire!” thought he. “I wish I had let the friar box my ears, after all!”

“Out of the frying pan into the fire!” he thought. “I wish I had just let the friar slap me, after all!”

Robin’s plight did, indeed, seem a sorry one, before the steel muscles of his stranger. But he was saved from a tumble heels over head by an unlooked-for diversion. A horn winded in the glade, and a party of knights were seen approaching.

Robin's situation really did seem unfortunate, especially in front of the strong stranger. But he was saved from falling flat on his face by an unexpected distraction. A horn sounded in the clearing, and a group of knights was seen coming closer.

“To your arms!” cried Robin, hurriedly seizing his sword and bow.

“To your arms!” shouted Robin, quickly grabbing his sword and bow.

“‘Tis Sir Richard of the Lea!” cried another, as the troop came nearer.

“It's Sir Richard of the Lea!” shouted another as the group got closer.

And so it was. Sir Richard spurred forward his horse and dashed up to the camp while the outlaws stood at stiff attention. When he had come near the spot where the Black Knight stood, he dismounted and knelt before him.

And so it was. Sir Richard urged his horse forward and raced up to the camp while the outlaws remained at rigid attention. When he got close to where the Black Knight was standing, he got off his horse and knelt before him.

“I trust Your Majesty has not needed our arms before,” he said humbly.

"I hope Your Majesty hasn't had to rely on our help before," he said respectfully.

“It is the King!” cried Will Scarlet, falling upon his knees.

“It’s the King!” shouted Will Scarlet, dropping to his knees.

“The King!” echoed Robin Hood after a moment of dumb wonderment; and he and all his men bent reverently upon their knees, as one man.

“The King!” echoed Robin Hood after a moment of stunned amazement; and he and all his men knelt reverently as one.





CHAPTER XXIII

HOW ROBIN HOOD AND MAID MARIAN WERE WED

     “Stand up again,” then said the King,
     “I’ll thee thy pardon give;
     Stand up, my friend, who can contend,
     When I give leave to live?”
 
     Then Robin Hood began a health
     To Marian, his only dear,
     And his yeomen all, both comely and tall,
     Did quickly bring up the rear.
     “Stand up again,” the King said,
     “I’ll give you your pardon;
     Stand up, my friend, who can argue,
     When I say you can live?”
 
     Then Robin Hood raised a toast
     To Marian, his one true love,
     And his merry men, both handsome and tall,
     Quickly joined in the celebration.

“Your pardon, sire!” exclaimed Robin Hood. “Pardon, from your royal bounty, for these my men who stand ready to serve you all your days!”

“Excuse me, Your Majesty!” exclaimed Robin Hood. “I ask for your kindness to pardon me, for these men are here, ready to serve you for the rest of their days!”

Richard of the Lion Heart looked grimly about over the kneeling band.

Richard the Lionheart looked sternly at the kneeling group.

“Is it as your leader says?” he asked.

“Is it what your leader says?” he asked.

“Aye, my lord King!” burst from sevenscore throats at once.

“Yeah, my lord King!” erupted from a hundred voices all at once.

“We be not outlaws from choice alone,” continued Robin; “but have been driven to outlawry through oppression. Grant us grace and royal protection, and we will forsake the greenwood and follow the King.”

“We're not outlaws by choice,” continued Robin; “but have been forced into outlawry because of oppression. Give us your mercy and royal protection, and we'll leave the forest and serve the King.”

Richard’s eyes sparkled as he looked from one to another of this stalwart band, and he thought within himself that here, indeed, was a royal bodyguard worth the while.

Richard’s eyes sparkled as he looked from one member of this strong group to another, and he thought to himself that here, indeed, was a royal bodyguard worth having.

“Swear!” he said in his full rich voice; “swear that you, Robin Hood, and all your men from this day henceforth will serve the King!”

“Swear!” he said in his deep, strong voice; “swear that you, Robin Hood, and all your men from this day on will serve the King!”

“We swear!” came once more the answering shout from the yeomen.

“We swear!” came the responding shout from the yeomen again.

“Arise, then,” said King Richard. “I give you all free pardon, and will speedily put your service to the test. For I love such archers as you have shown yourselves to be, and it were a sad pity to decree such men to death. England could not produce the like again, for many a day. But, in sooth, I cannot allow you to roam in the forest and shoot my deer; nor to take the law of the land into your own hands. Therefore, I now appoint you to be Royal Archers and mine own especial body-guard. There be one or two civil matters to settle with certain Norman noblemen, in which I crave your aid. Thereafter, the half of your number, as may later be determined, shall come back to these woodlands as Royal Foresters. Mayhap you will show as much zeal in protecting my preserves as you have formerly shown in hunting them. Where, now, is that outlaw known as Little John? Stand forth!”

“Get up, then,” said King Richard. “I grant you all a full pardon, and I will quickly test your skills. I admire the archers you've proven yourselves to be, and it would be a real shame to punish such men with death. England wouldn't see anything like you for a long time. But honestly, I can't let you wander around the forest shooting my deer, or take the law into your own hands. So, I’m appointing you as Royal Archers and my personal bodyguard. There are a couple of civil issues to sort out with some Norman nobles, and I need your help with that. Afterward, half of you, as we’ll decide later, will return to these woods as Royal Foresters. Hopefully, you’ll show as much dedication in protecting my lands as you did in hunting them. Now, where is that outlaw called Little John? Step forward!”

“Here, sire,” quoth the giant, doffing his cap.

“Here you go, sir,” said the giant, taking off his hat.

“Good master Little John,” said the King, looking him over approvingly. “Could your weak sinews stand the strain of an office in the shire? If so, you are this day Sheriff of Nottingham; and I trust you will make a better official than the man you relieve.”

“Good master Little John,” said the King, looking him over approvingly. “Could your weak muscles handle the demands of a position in the shire? If so, you are now the Sheriff of Nottingham; and I hope you will be a better official than the person you’re replacing.”

“I shall do my best, sire,” said Little John, great astonishment and gladness in his heart.

“I'll do my best, sir,” said Little John, feeling a mix of shock and happiness in his heart.

“Master Scarlet, stand forth,” said the King; and then addressing him: “I have heard somewhat of your tale,” quoth he, “and that your father was the friend of my father. Now, therefore, accept the royal pardon and resume the care of your family estates; for your father must be growing old. And come you to London next Court day and we shall see if there be a knighthood vacant.”

“Master Scarlet, step forward,” said the King; and then speaking to him: “I’ve heard a bit of your story,” he said, “and that your father was a friend to mine. So now, accept the royal pardon and take back responsibility for your family estates; your father must be getting old. And come to London on the next Court day, and we’ll see if there’s a knighthood available.”

Likewise the King called for Will Stutely and made him Chief of the Royal Archers. Then he summoned Friar Tuck to draw near.

Likewise, the King called for Will Stutely and appointed him Chief of the Royal Archers. Then he summoned Friar Tuck to come closer.

“I crave my King’s pardon,” said the priest, humbly enough; “for who am I to lift my hand against the Lord’s anointed?”

“I seek my King’s forgiveness,” said the priest, quite humbly; “for who am I to raise my hand against the Lord’s chosen?”

“Nay, the Lord sent the smiter to thee without delay,” returned Richard smiling; “and ‘tis not for me to continue a quarrel between church and state. So what can I do for you in payment of last night’s hospitality? Can I find some fat living where there are no wicked to chastise, and where the work is easy and comfortable?”

“Nah, the Lord sent the smiter to you right away,” Richard replied with a smile; “and it’s not my place to keep a fight going between church and state. So what can I do for you in return for last night’s hospitality? Can I find some easy and comfortable job where there are no bad people to deal with?”

“Not so, my lord,” replied Tuck. “I wish only for peace in this life. Mine is a simple nature and I care not for the fripperies and follies of court life. Give me a good meal and a cup of right brew, health, and enough for the day, and I ask no more.”

“Not at all, my lord,” Tuck replied. “I only desire peace in this life. I have a simple nature and I'm not interested in the trappings and silliness of court life. Just give me a good meal and a cup of proper brew, health, and enough to get through the day, and I ask for nothing more.”

Richard sighed. “You ask the greatest thing in the world, brother—contentment. It is not mine to give or to deny. But ask your God for it, an if belike he grant it, then ask it also in behalf of your King.” He glanced around once more at the foresters. “Which one of you is Allan-a-Dale?” he asked; and Allan came forward. “So,” said the King with sober face, “you are that errant minstrel who stole a bride at Plympton, despite her would-be groom and attending Bishop. I heard something of this in former days. Now what excuse have you to make?”

Richard sighed. “You ask for the greatest thing in the world, brother—contentment. It’s not something I can give or take away. But ask your God for it, and if He grants it, then ask for it on behalf of your King.” He looked around at the foresters again. “Which one of you is Allan-a-Dale?” he asked; and Allan stepped forward. “So,” said the King with a serious expression, “you’re the wandering minstrel who stole a bride at Plympton, despite her would-be groom and the attending Bishop. I heard something about this before. Now what excuse do you have to offer?”

“Only that I loved her, sire, and she loved me,” said Allan, simply; “and the Norman lord would have married her perforce, because of her lands.”

“Only that I loved her, sir, and she loved me,” said Allan, simply; “and the Norman lord would have married her against her will, because of her lands.”

“Which have since been forfeited by the Bishop of Hereford,” added Richard. “But my lord Bishop must disgorge them; and from tomorrow you and Mistress Dale are to return to them and live in peace and loyalty. And if ever I need your harp at Court, stand ready to attend me, and bring also the lady. Speaking of ladies,” he continued, turning to Robin Hood, who had stood silent, wondering if a special punishment was being reserved for him, “did you not have a sweetheart who was once at Court—one, Mistress Marian? What has become of her, that you should have forgotten her?”

“Which have since been taken away by the Bishop of Hereford,” Richard added. “But my lord Bishop must give them back; starting tomorrow, you and Mistress Dale are to return to them and live in peace and loyalty. And if I ever need your harp at Court, be ready to join me, and bring the lady too. Speaking of ladies,” he continued, turning to Robin Hood, who had stood silently, wondering if a special punishment was meant for him, “did you not have a sweetheart who was once at Court—one, Mistress Marian? What happened to her that you should have forgotten her?”

“Nay, Your Majesty,” said the black-eyed page coming forward blushingly; “Robin has not forgotten me!”

“Nah, Your Majesty,” said the blushing page with black eyes as he stepped forward; “Robin hasn’t forgotten me!”

“So!” said the King, bending to kiss her small hand in all gallantry. “Verily, as I have already thought within myself, this Master Hood is better served than the King in his palace! But are you not the only child of the late Earl of Huntingdon?”

“So!” said the King, leaning down to kiss her small hand in a charming way. “Truly, as I’ve already considered, this Master Hood is better taken care of than the King in his palace! But aren’t you the only child of the late Earl of Huntingdon?”

“I am, sire, though there be some who say that Robin Hood’s father was formerly the rightful Earl of Huntingdon. Nathless, neither he is advantaged nor I, for the estates are confiscate.”

“I am, sir, although there are some who claim that Robin Hood’s father used to be the legitimate Earl of Huntingdon. However, neither he nor I benefit from this, since the estates have been confiscated.”

“Then they shall be restored forthwith!” cried the King; “and lest you two should revive the ancient quarrel over them, I bestow them upon you jointly. Come forward, Robin Hood.”

“Then they will be restored right away!” shouted the King; “and so you two don’t start the old argument over them, I’m giving them to you both together. Step forward, Robin Hood.”

Robin came and knelt before his king. Richard drew his sword and touched him upon the shoulder.

Robin came and knelt before his king. Richard drew his sword and touched him on the shoulder.

“Rise, Robin Fitzooth, Earl of Huntingdon!” he exclaimed, while a mighty cheer arose from the band and rent the air of the forest. “The first command I give you, my lord Earl,” continued the King when quiet was restored, “is to marry Mistress Marian without delay.”

“Get up, Robin Fitzooth, Earl of Huntingdon!” he shouted, while a huge cheer erupted from the group and echoed through the forest. “The first order I give you, my lord Earl,” the King continued once silence returned, “is to marry Mistress Marian right away.”

“May I obey all Your Majesty’s commands as willingly!” cried the new Earl of Huntingdon, drawing the old Earl’s daughter close to him. “The ceremony shall take place to-morrow, an this maid is willing.”

“May I follow all Your Majesty’s orders with this much enthusiasm!” exclaimed the new Earl of Huntingdon, pulling the old Earl’s daughter close to him. “The ceremony will happen tomorrow, if this lady agrees.”

“She makes little protest,” said the King; “so I shall e’en give away the bride myself!”

“She doesn’t protest much,” said the King; “so I might as well give away the bride myself!”

Then the King chatted with others of the foresters, and made himself as one of them for the evening, rejoicing that he could have this careless freedom of the woods. And Much, the miller’s son, and Arthur-a-Bland, and Middle, and Stutely and Scarlet and Little John and others played at the quarter-staff, giving and getting many lusty blows. Then as the shades of night drew on, the whole company—knights and foresters—supped and drank around a blazing fire, while Allen sang sweetly to the thrumming of the harp, and the others joined in the chorus.

Then the King hung out with some of the foresters, blending in with them for the evening, happy to enjoy the carefree freedom of the woods. Much, the miller’s son, along with Arthur-a-Bland, Middle, Stutely, Scarlet, Little John, and others played with quarter-staffs, exchanging many hearty blows. As nightfall approached, the entire group—knights and foresters—had supper and drank around a roaring fire, while Allen sang sweetly accompanied by the strumming of the harp, and the others joined in the chorus.

‘Twas a happy, care-free night—this last one together under the greenwood tree. Robin could not help feeling an undertone of sadness that it was to be the last; for the charm of the woodland was still upon him. But he knew ‘twas better so, and that the new life with Marian and in the service of his King would bring its own joys.

It was a happy, carefree night—this last one together under the green tree. Robin couldn't help but feel a hint of sadness that it was the last; the magic of the woods was still with him. But he knew it was for the best, and that the new life with Marian and in service of his King would bring its own joys.

Then the night deepened, the fire sank, but was replenished and the company lay down to rest. The King, at his own request, spent the night in the open. Thus they slept—King and subject alike—out under the stars, cared for lovingly by Nature, kind mother of us all.

Then the night got darker, the fire dwindled but was stoked again, and the group settled down to rest. The King, by his own choice, spent the night outside. So they slept—both the King and his subjects—under the stars, lovingly watched over by Nature, the kind mother of us all.

In the morning the company was early astir and on their way to Nottingham. It was a goodly cavalcade. First rode King Richard of the Lion Heart, with his tall figure set forth by the black armor and waving plume in his helm. Then came Sir Richard of the Lea with fourscore knights and men-at-arms. And after them came Robin Hood and Maid Marian riding upon milk-white steeds. Allan-a-Dale also escorted Mistress Dale on horseback, for she was to be matron-of-honor at the wedding. These were followed by sevenscore archers clad in their bravest Lincoln green, and with their new bows unstrung in token of peace.

In the morning, the group was up early and headed to Nottingham. It was an impressive procession. First, King Richard the Lionheart rode, his tall figure highlighted by his black armor and the plume waving on his helmet. Next came Sir Richard of the Lea with eighty knights and men-at-arms. Following them were Robin Hood and Maid Marian, riding on beautiful white horses. Allan-a-Dale also rode alongside Mistress Dale on horseback, as she was the matron of honor at the wedding. They were followed by seventy archers dressed in their finest Lincoln green, with their new bows unstrung as a sign of peace.

Outside the gates of Nottingham town they were halted.

Outside the gates of Nottingham, they were stopped.

“Who comes here?” asked the warder’s surly voice.

“Who’s there?” asked the grumpy voice of the guard.

“Open to the King of England!” came back the clear answer, and the gates were opened and the bridge let down without delay.

“Open to the King of England!” came the clear response, and the gates were opened and the bridge lowered without delay.

Almost before the company had crossed the moat the news spread through the town like wildfire.

Almost before the company had crossed the moat, the news spread through the town like wildfire.

“The King is here! The King is here, and hath taken Robin Hood!”

“The King is here! The King is here, and has captured Robin Hood!”

From every corner flocked the people to see the company pass; and wildly did they cheer for the King, who rode smilingly with bared head down through the market-place.

From every corner, people gathered to see the procession pass by; and they cheered loudly for the King, who rode through the marketplace with a smile and his head uncovered.

At the far end of it, he was met by the Sheriff who came up puffing in his haste to do the King honor. He fairly turned green with rage when he saw Sir Richard of the Lea and Robin Hood in the royal company, but made low obeisance to his master.

At the far end of it, he was met by the Sheriff, who approached, out of breath from his rush to pay his respects to the King. He turned visibly green with anger when he saw Sir Richard of the Lea and Robin Hood in the royal company, but he bowed low to his master.

“Sir Sheriff,” quoth the King, “I have come to rid the shire of outlaws, according to my promise. There be none left, for all have now taken service with their King. And lest there should be further outbreak, I have determined to place in charge of this shire a man who fears no other man in it. Master Little John is hereby created Sheriff of Nottingham, and you will turn over the keys to him forthwith.”

“Sir Sheriff,” said the King, “I’ve come to get rid of the outlaws in the shire, as I promised. There are no more left, as they have all joined their King. To prevent any further trouble, I’ve decided to put a man in charge of this shire who fears no one. Master Little John is now appointed Sheriff of Nottingham, and you will hand over the keys to him immediately.”

The Sheriff bowed, but dared utter no word. Then the King turned to the Bishop of Hereford, who had also come up to pay his respects.

The Sheriff bowed but didn't say a word. Then the King turned to the Bishop of Hereford, who had also come over to pay his respects.

“Harkee, my lord Bishop,” quoth he, “the stench of your evil actions had reached our nostrils. We shall demand strict accounting for certain seizures of the lands and certain acts of oppression which ill become a churchman. But of this later. This afternoon you must officiate at the wedding of two of our company, in Nottingham Church. So make you ready.”

“Listen, my lord Bishop,” he said, “the smell of your wrongdoings has reached us. We will demand a full explanation for some land seizures and acts of oppression that are unbecoming of a churchman. But more on that later. This afternoon you need to officiate the wedding of two members of our group at Nottingham Church. So get ready.”

The Bishop also bowed and departed, glad to escape a severer censure for the time.

The Bishop also bowed and left, relieved to avoid a harsher criticism for now.

The company then rode on to the Mansion House, where the King held high levee through all the noon hours, and the whole town made a holiday.

The group then went to the Mansion House, where the King held a grand reception throughout the afternoon, and the entire town celebrated.

In the afternoon the way from the Mansion House to Nottingham Church was lined with cheering people, as the wedding party passed by. The famous bowmen were gazed at as curiously as though they had been wild animals, but were cheered none the less. Robin who had long been held in secret liking was now doubly popular since he had the King’s favor.

In the afternoon, the route from the Mansion House to Nottingham Church was filled with cheering crowds as the wedding party went by. People stared at the famous archers with as much curiosity as if they were wild animals, but they cheered them all the same. Robin, who had long been secretly admired, was now even more popular because he had the King’s favor.

Along the way ahead of the King and the smiling bride and groom to be ran little maids strewing flowers; while streamers floated in greeting from the windows. I ween, the only hearts that were not glad this day were those of the old Sheriff, and of his proud daughter, who peered between the shutters of her window and was like to eat out her heart from envy and hatred.

Ahead of the King and the smiling bride and groom, little girls ran around tossing flowers, while streamers waved in from the windows. I think the only hearts that weren't happy this day belonged to the old Sheriff and his proud daughter, who looked out from between the shutters of her window, almost consumed by envy and hatred.

At last the party reached the church, where the King dismounted lightly from his horse and helped the bride to alight; while Will Scarlet, the best man, assisted Mistress Dale. Within the church they found the Bishop robed in state, and by his side Friar Tuck who had been especially deputed to assist.

At last, the group arrived at the church, where the King gracefully got off his horse and helped the bride down; meanwhile, Will Scarlet, the best man, helped Mistress Dale. Inside the church, they found the Bishop dressed in his formal attire, alongside Friar Tuck, who had been specifically chosen to assist.

The service was said in Latin, while the organ pealed forth softly. The King gave away the bride, as he had said, and afterwards claimed first kiss for his pains. Then the happy party dispersed, and Robin and Marian passed out again through the portal, man and wife.

The service was held in Latin, while the organ played softly. The King gave away the bride, as he promised, and afterwards claimed the first kiss for his efforts. Then the joyful group broke up, and Robin and Marian exited once more through the doorway, now husband and wife.

Out through the cheering streets they fared, while the greenwood men ran ahead and flung gold pennies right and left in their joy, and bade the people drink the health of the young couple and the King. Then the whole party took horse at Will Scarlet’s earnest wish, and went down to Gamewell Lodge, where the old Squire George wept for joy at seeing his son and the King and the wedding—party. That night they spent there, and feasted, and the next day, Sir Richard of the Lea claimed them.

They made their way through the cheering streets, while the forest men ran ahead, tossing gold coins left and right in their excitement, asking everyone to raise a glass to the young couple and the King. Then, the whole group got on their horses at Will Scarlet’s strong suggestion and headed to Gamewell Lodge, where the old Squire George cried tears of joy at the sight of his son, the King, and the wedding party. They spent the night there, enjoyed a feast, and the next day, Sir Richard of the Lea came to claim them.

And thus, amid feasting and rejoicing and kingly favor, Robin Hood, the new Earl of Huntingdon, and his bride began their wedded life.

And so, surrounded by celebration, joy, and royal approval, Robin Hood, the new Earl of Huntingdon, and his wife started their married life.





CHAPTER XXIV

HOW ROBIN HOOD MET HIS DEATH

     “Give me my bent bow in my hand,
     And a broad arrow I’ll let flee;
     And where this arrow is taken up,
     There shall my grave digg’d be.”
 
     “Give me my bow in my hand,  
     And I’ll shoot a broad arrow;  
     And wherever this arrow lands,  
     That’s where my grave will be dug.”  

Now by good rights this story should end with the wedding of Robin Hood and Maid Marian; for do not many pleasant tales end with a wedding and the saying, “and they lived happy ever after.”

Now, this story should properly end with the wedding of Robin Hood and Maid Marian; after all, don't many enjoyable stories finish with a wedding and the phrase, “and they lived happily ever after.”

But this is a true account—in so far as we can find the quaint old ballads which tell of it—and so we must follow one more of these songs and learn how Robin, after living many years longer, at last came to seek his grave. And the story of it runs in this wise.

But this is a true story—as far as we can find the old ballads that tell about it—and so we must follow one more of these songs and learn how Robin, after living many more years, finally went to find his grave. And the story goes like this.

Robin Hood and his men, now the Royal Archers, went with King Richard of the Lion Heart through England settling certain private disputes which had arisen among the Norman barons while the King was gone to the Holy Land. Then the King proceeded amid great pomp and rejoicing to the palace at London, and Robin, the new Earl of Huntingdon, brought his Countess thither, where she became one of the finest ladies of the Court.

Robin Hood and his crew, now known as the Royal Archers, traveled with King Richard the Lionheart across England to resolve some private disputes that had come up among the Norman barons while the King was away in the Holy Land. After that, the King made a grand entrance filled with celebration to the palace in London, and Robin, the new Earl of Huntingdon, brought his Countess there, where she became one of the most esteemed ladies of the Court.

The Royal Archers were now divided into two bands, and one-half of them were retained in London, while the other half returned to Sherwood and Barnesdale, there to guard the King’s preserves.

The Royal Archers were now split into two groups, with one half staying in London while the other half went back to Sherwood and Barnesdale to protect the King’s lands.

Several months passed by, and Robin began to chafe under the restraint of city life. He longed for the fresh pure air of the greenwood, and the rollicking society of his yeomen. One day, upon seeing some lads at archery practice upon a green, he could not help but lament, saying, “Woe is me! I fear my hand is fast losing its old time cunning at the bow-string!”

Several months went by, and Robin started to feel frustrated with the restrictions of city life. He missed the fresh, clean air of the forest and the lively company of his fellow outlaws. One day, when he saw some kids practicing archery on a grassy area, he couldn't help but complain, saying, “Oh no! I’m afraid my skills with the bow are slipping away!”

Finally he became so distraught that he asked leave to travel in foreign lands, and this was granted him. He took Maid Marian with him, and together they went through many strange countries. Finally in an Eastern land a great grief came upon Robin. Marian sickened of a plague and died. They had been married but five years, and Robin felt as though all the light had gone out of his life.

Finally, he became so upset that he requested permission to travel to foreign lands, and this was granted to him. He took Maid Marian with him, and together they traveled through many unfamiliar places. Eventually, in an Eastern country, a deep sorrow overcame Robin. Marian fell ill with a plague and died. They had been married for just five years, and Robin felt as if all the joy had been stripped from his life.

He wandered about the world for a few months longer, trying to forget his grief, then came back to the court, at London, and sought some commission in active service. But unluckily, Richard was gone again upon his adventures, and Prince John, who acted as Regent, had never been fond of Robin. He received him with a sarcastic smile.

He roamed around the world for a few more months, trying to forget his pain, then returned to the court in London and looked for some active duty. But unfortunately, Richard was off on another adventure, and Prince John, who was acting as Regent, had never really liked Robin. He greeted him with a sarcastic smile.

“Go forth into the greenwood,” said he, coldly, “and kill some more of the King’s deer. Belike, then, the King will make you Prime Minister, at the very least, upon his return.”

“Go out into the forest,” he said coldly, “and kill some more of the King’s deer. Maybe then the King will make you Prime Minister, at the very least, when he comes back.”

The taunt fired Robin’s blood. He had been in a morose mood, ever since his dear wife’s death. He answered Prince John hotly, and the Prince bade his guards seize him and cast him into the Tower.

The insult ignited Robin's anger. He had been feeling down ever since his beloved wife passed away. He responded to Prince John fiercely, and the Prince ordered his guards to grab him and throw him into the Tower.

After lying there for a few weeks, he was released by the faithful Stutely and the remnant of the Royal Archers, and all together they fled the city and made their way to the greenwood. There Robin blew the old familiar call, which all had known and loved so well. Up came running the remainder of the band, who had been Royal Foresters, and when they saw their old master they embraced his knees and kissed his hands, and fairly cried for joy that he had come again to them. And one and all forswore fealty to Prince John, and lived quietly with Robin in the greenwood, doing harm to none and only awaiting the time when King Richard should come again.

After lying there for a few weeks, he was freed by the loyal Stutely and the remaining Royal Archers, and together they fled the city and headed to the forest. There, Robin blew the old familiar call, which everyone knew and loved. The rest of the group, who had been Royal Foresters, came running, and when they saw their old leader, they hugged his knees and kissed his hands, crying out in joy that he had returned to them. Together, they all pledged loyalty away from Prince John and lived peacefully with Robin in the forest, harming no one, and simply waiting for the day when King Richard would return.

But King Richard came not again, and would never need his Royal Guard more. Tidings presently reached them, of how he had met his death in a foreign land, and how John reigned as King in his stead. The proof of these events followed soon after, when there came striding through the glade the big, familiar form of Little John.

But King Richard never returned, and he would never need his Royal Guard again. News quickly reached them about how he had died in a foreign land, and how John took the throne in his place. The evidence of these events came shortly after, when the large, familiar figure of Little John came striding through the clearing.

“Art come to arrest us?” called out Robin, as he ran forward and embraced his old comrade.

“Art come to stop us?” shouted Robin, as he rushed forward and hugged his old friend.

“Nay, I am not come as the Sheriff of Nottingham, thanks be,” answered Little John. “The new King has deposed me, and ‘tis greatly to my liking, for I have long desired to join you here again in the greenwood.”

“No, I haven't come as the Sheriff of Nottingham, thank goodness,” replied Little John. “The new King has removed me from my position, and I couldn't be happier, because I've always wanted to be here with you in the forest again.”

Then were the rest of the band right glad at this news, and toasted Little John royally.

Then the rest of the group were really happy about this news and gave Little John a grand toast.

The new King waged fierce war upon the outlaws, soon after this, and sent so many scouting parties into Sherwood and Barnesdale that Robin and his men left these woods for a time and went into Derbyshire, near Haddon Hall. A curious pile of stone is shown to this day as the ruins of Robin’s Castle, where the bold outlaw is believed to have defied his enemies for a year or more. At any rate King John found so many troubles of his own, after a time, that he ceased troubling the outlaws.

The new King launched a fierce campaign against the outlaws soon after this, sending so many scouting teams into Sherwood and Barnesdale that Robin and his men temporarily left those woods and went to Derbyshire, near Haddon Hall. A curious pile of stone is still shown today as the ruins of Robin's Castle, where the brave outlaw is thought to have resisted his enemies for a year or more. In any case, King John encountered so many troubles of his own after a while that he stopped bothering the outlaws.

But in one of the last sorties Robin was wounded. The cut did not seem serious, and healed over the top; but it left a lurking fever. Daily his strength ebbed away from him, until he was in sore distress.

But during one of his last outings, Robin was injured. The cut didn’t seem serious and healed over, but it left behind a lingering fever. Each day, his strength drained away, leaving him in deep pain.

One day as he rode along on horseback, near Kirklees Abbey, he was seized with so violent a rush of blood to the head that he reeled and came near falling from his saddle. He dismounted weakly and knocked at the Abbey gate. A woman shrouded in black peered forth.

One day, while riding on horseback near Kirklees Abbey, he experienced such a strong rush of blood to the head that he almost fell off his saddle. He got down weakly and knocked on the Abbey gate. A woman dressed in black looked out.

“Who are you that knock here? For we allow no man within these walls,” she said.

“Who are you knocking here? We don’t allow anyone inside these walls,” she said.

“Open, for the love of Heaven!” he begged. “I am Robin Hood, ill of a fever and in sore straits.”

“Please, for the love of Heaven, open up!” he pleaded. “I’m Robin Hood, seriously ill with a fever and in desperate need.”

At the name of Robin Hood the woman started back, and then, as though bethinking herself, unbarred the door and admitted him. Assisting his fainting frame up a flight of stairs and into a front room, she loosed his collar and bathed his face until he was revived. Then she spoke hurriedly in a low voice:

At the mention of Robin Hood, the woman recoiled, but then, as if realizing something, she unlatched the door and let him in. Helping his weak body up a flight of stairs and into a front room, she loosened his collar and washed his face until he regained consciousness. Then she spoke quickly in a soft voice:

“Your fever will sink, if you are bled. See, I have provided a lancet and will open your veins, while you lie quiet.”

“Your fever will go down if you get bled. Look, I have a lancet ready and will open your veins while you lie still.”

So she bled him, and he fell into a stupor which lasted nearly all that day, so that he awoke weak and exhausted from loss of blood.

So she drained his blood, and he slipped into a daze that lasted almost the entire day, leaving him weak and exhausted from the blood loss when he finally woke up.

Now there is a dispute as to this abbess who bled him. Some say that she did it in all kindness of heart; while others aver that she was none other than the former Sheriff’s daughter, and found her revenge at last in this cruel deed.

Now there's a disagreement about this abbess who bled him. Some say she did it out of genuine kindness; while others claim she was actually the former Sheriff’s daughter and finally got her revenge with this cruel act.

Be that as it may, Robin’s eyes swam from very weakness when he awoke.

Be that as it may, Robin’s eyes were blurry from sheer weakness when he woke up.

He called wearily for help, but there was no response. He looked longingly through the window at the green of the forest; but he was too weak to make the leap that would be needed to reach the ground.

He called out tiredly for help, but there was no answer. He gazed longingly through the window at the lush green forest, but he was too weak to make the jump needed to reach the ground.

     He then bethought him of his horn,
     Which hung down at his knee;
     He set his horn unto his mouth,
     And blew out weak blasts three.
     He then remembered his horn,
     Which hung down at his knee;
     He put the horn to his mouth,
     And blew out three weak blasts.

Little John was out in the forest near by, or the blasts would never have been heard. At their sound he sprang to his feet.

Little John was out in the nearby forest, or the blasts wouldn’t have been heard. At the sound, he jumped to his feet.

“Woe! woe!” he cried, “I fear my master is near dead, he blows so wearily!”

“Alas! Alas!” he shouted, “I fear my master is nearly dead; he breathes so heavily!”

So he made haste and came running up to the door of the abbey, and knocked loudly for admittance. Failing to get reply, he burst in the door with frenzied blows of his mighty fist, and soon came running up to the room where Robin lay, white and faint. “Alas, dear master!” cried Little John in great distress; “I fear you have met with treachery! If that be so, grant me one last boon, I pray.”

So he hurried and ran up to the door of the abbey, knocking loudly to be let in. When he didn’t get a response, he smashed the door open with powerful blows from his fist and quickly ran to the room where Robin lay, pale and weak. “Oh no, dear master!” cried Little John in deep distress; “I’m afraid you’ve fallen into a trap! If that’s the case, please grant me one last favor.”

“What is it?” asked Robin.

“What’s going on?” asked Robin.

“Let me burn Kirklees-Hall with fire, and all its nunnery.”

“Let me set Kirklees Hall and all its convent on fire.”

“Nay, good comrade,” answered Robin Hood gently, “I cannot grant such a boon. The dear Christ bade us forgive all our enemies. Moreover, you know I never hurt woman in all my life; nor man when in woman’s company.”

“Nah, good buddy,” Robin Hood replied softly, “I can’t give that kind of favor. Christ told us to forgive all our enemies. Plus, you know I’ve never harmed a woman in my entire life, nor have I hurt a man when he’s with a woman.”

He closed his eyes and fell back, so that his friend thought him dying. The great tears fell from the giant’s eyes and wet his master’s hand. Robin slowly rallied and seized his comrade’s outstretched arm.

He closed his eyes and fell back, making his friend think he was dying. The giant's big tears fell and soaked his master’s hand. Robin slowly recovered and grabbed his friend’s outstretched arm.

“Lift me up, good Little John,” he said brokenly, “I want to smell the air from the good greenwood once again. Give me my good yew bow—here—here-and fix a broad arrow upon the string. Out yonder—among the oaks—where this arrow shall fall—let them dig my grave.”

“Lift me up, good Little John,” he said with difficulty, “I want to smell the air from the beautiful forest once again. Give me my trusty yew bow—here—here—and put a broad arrow on the string. Out there—among the oaks—where this arrow lands—let them dig my grave.”

And with one last mighty effort he sped his shaft out of the open window, straight and true, as in the days of old, till it struck the largest oak of them all and dropped in the shadow of the trees. Then he fell back upon the sobbing breast of his devoted friend.

And with one final strong push, he shot his arrow out of the open window, straight and true, just like in the old days, until it hit the biggest oak tree and fell into the shade of the trees. Then he collapsed onto the sobbing chest of his loyal friend.

“‘Tis the last!” he murmured, “tell the brave hearts to lay me there with the green sod under my head and feet. And—let them lay—my bent bow at my side, for it has made sweet music in mine ears.”

“It's the last one!” he whispered, “tell the brave hearts to lay me there with the green grass under my head and feet. And—let them lay—my bent bow at my side, because it has made sweet music in my ears.”

He rested a moment, and Little John scarce knew that he was alive. But on a sudden Robin’s eye brightened, and he seemed to think himself back once more with the band in the open forest glade. He struggled to rise.

He paused for a moment, and Little John hardly realized he was still alive. But suddenly, Robin's eyes lit up, and he seemed to imagine himself back with the group in the open forest clearing. He fought to get up.

“Ha! ‘tis a fine stag, Will! And Allan, thou never didst thrum the harp more sweetly. How the light blazes! And Marian!—‘tis my Marian—come at last!”

“Ha! That’s a fine stag, Will! And Allan, you’ve never played the harp more beautifully. Look how the light shines! And Marian!—it’s my Marian—finally here!”

So died the body of Robin Hood; but his spirit lives on through the centuries in the deathless ballads which are sung of him, and in the hearts of men who love freedom and chivalry.

So died the body of Robin Hood; but his spirit lives on through the centuries in the timeless ballads that are sung about him, and in the hearts of those who love freedom and honor.

They buried him where his last arrow had fallen, and they set a stone to mark the spot. And on the stone were graven these words:

They buried him where his last arrow had fallen, and they placed a stone to mark the spot. And on the stone were engraved these words:

     “Here underneath his little stone
     Lies Robert, Earl of Huntingdon;
     Never archer as he so good,
     And people called him Robin Hood.
     Such outlaws as he and his men
     Will England never see again.”
 
     “Here beneath this small stone
     Lies Robert, Earl of Huntingdon;
     No archer was ever as skilled as he,
     And people called him Robin Hood.
     Outlaws like him and his men
     England will never see again.”







Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!